WO2024062998A1 - Polymer, resist composition containing said polymer, method for manufacturing member using same, and pattern formation method - Google Patents
Polymer, resist composition containing said polymer, method for manufacturing member using same, and pattern formation method Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2024062998A1 WO2024062998A1 PCT/JP2023/033450 JP2023033450W WO2024062998A1 WO 2024062998 A1 WO2024062998 A1 WO 2024062998A1 JP 2023033450 W JP2023033450 W JP 2023033450W WO 2024062998 A1 WO2024062998 A1 WO 2024062998A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- group
- substituent
- carbon atoms
- polymer
- unit
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Ceased
Links
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08F—MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
- C08F220/00—Copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and only one being terminated by only one carboxyl radical or a salt, anhydride ester, amide, imide or nitrile thereof
- C08F220/02—Monocarboxylic acids having less than ten carbon atoms; Derivatives thereof
- C08F220/10—Esters
- C08F220/38—Esters containing sulfur
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08F—MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
- C08F212/00—Copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and at least one being terminated by an aromatic carbocyclic ring
- C08F212/02—Monomers containing only one unsaturated aliphatic radical
- C08F212/04—Monomers containing only one unsaturated aliphatic radical containing one ring
- C08F212/14—Monomers containing only one unsaturated aliphatic radical containing one ring substituted by heteroatoms or groups containing heteroatoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08F—MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
- C08F230/00—Copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and containing phosphorus, selenium, tellurium or a metal
- C08F230/04—Copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and containing phosphorus, selenium, tellurium or a metal containing a metal
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08F—MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
- C08F8/00—Chemical modification by after-treatment
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
- G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
- G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
- G03F7/004—Photosensitive materials
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
- G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
- G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
- G03F7/20—Exposure; Apparatus therefor
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
- G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
- G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
- G03F7/26—Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
- G03F7/30—Imagewise removal using liquid means
- G03F7/32—Liquid compositions therefor, e.g. developers
Definitions
- One embodiment of the present invention relates to a polymer used in a resist composition. Further, some embodiments of the present invention relate to a resist composition containing the above polymer, a method for producing a member using the resist composition, and a method for forming a pattern.
- resist compositions are required to have improved lithography properties such as sensitivity to the exposure light source and resolution capable of reproducing patterns with fine dimensions.
- a chemically amplified resist is known as a resist composition that satisfies such requirements (Patent Document 1).
- Patent Document 1 A chemically amplified resist is known as a resist composition that satisfies such requirements.
- LWR line edge roughness
- Non-Patent Document 1 proposes a resist containing a metal such as tin as a method of reducing the resist film thickness and improving pattern characteristics.
- Non-Patent Document 1 In the method of Non-Patent Document 1, a pattern can be transferred in an etching process by utilizing the high etching resistance of metal in the resist, but there is a problem in terms of sufficient etching resistance. Furthermore, since Non-Patent Document 1 is a negative type resist, it is difficult to utilize it for a positive type resist pattern.
- One aspect of the present invention is to provide a polymer for use in a resist composition that has high sensitivity, excellent development contrast characteristics, and high etching resistance. Some aspects of the present invention aim to provide a resist composition containing the above polymer, a method for producing a member using the resist composition, and a method for forming a pattern.
- unit A which has a specific onium salt structure and generates acid upon irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves, and Sn, Sb, Ge, Bi, and Te.
- a polymer containing an organometallic compound-containing unit B having a metal atom selected from the group as a polymer of a resist composition the following (a) to (d) have been discovered, and some of the present invention has been achieved. We have now completed this aspect.
- the polymer contains the above unit A, not only can the acid generated from the onium salt of unit A be used for the reaction by irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves, especially electron beams or EUV, but also the polymer decomposes due to the generation of acid. The molecular weight of the polymer decreases, making it easier to dissolve in the developer.
- the polymer contains the unit B and has etching resistance.
- the Lewis acidity of the metal used in unit B allows it to react with the acid generated from unit A, thereby suppressing the acid catalytic reaction, so that acid diffusion can be controlled.
- the polymer containing the above unit A and the above unit B is used in a positive resist composition using an organic solvent as a developer, high development contrast can be maintained and exposed areas can be dissolved.
- the unit A has an f-valent anion and f units each having a cation group corresponding to the f-valent anion, and the f units A are formed through bonding with the f-valent anion. It is characterized by being a group of units.
- a resist composition containing the polymer becomes as follows when irradiated with a particle beam or an electromagnetic wave. First, the unit A decomposes and a large polarity change occurs from ionic to nonionic. At the same time, due to the decomposition of the unit A, the f-valent anion is protonated to generate an acid.
- Resist compositions containing the above polymer can have high sensitivity and high development contrast without using acid diffusion, because in addition to polarity conversion due to decomposition of unit A, the solubility can be greatly changed by decomposition of the polymer. It is possible to obtain a pattern that maintains the When the above polymer is used in a positive resist composition using an organic solvent as a developer, it can maintain high development contrast and dissolve exposed areas.
- One aspect of the present invention that solves the above problem is a polymer that includes a unit A having an onium salt structure and generating an acid when irradiated with a particle beam or electromagnetic wave, and an organometallic compound-containing unit B having a metal atom selected from the group consisting of Sn, Sb, Ge, Bi and Te, and the unit A is represented by the following formula (1).
- R 1 is a hydrogen atom; a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms; At least one hydrogen atom in the alkyl group and alkenyl group in R 1 may be substituted with a substituent.
- L is a direct bond, a carbonyloxy group, a carbonylamino group, a phenylenediyl group, a naphthalenediyl group, a phenylenediyloxy group, a naphthalenediyloxy group, a phenylenediylcarbonyloxy group, a naphthalenediylcarbonyloxy group, a phenylenediyloxycarbonyl group, and Any one selected from the group consisting of naphthalenediyloxycarbonyl groups.
- Sp is a direct bond; a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a straight chain, branched or cyclic carbon number which may have a substituent 2 to 6 alkenylene groups; at least one methylene group in Sp may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group.
- M + is a sulfonium cation group or an iodonium cation group.
- R is an f-valent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, and at least one hydrogen atom in R may be substituted with a substituent; One methylene group may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group.
- X ⁇ is a monovalent anion group.
- f is an integer from 2 to 4, and f X ⁇ bonded to the R, f M + corresponding to the X ⁇ , f R 1 , f L and f Sp are: They may be the same or different from each other.
- One embodiment of the present invention is a resist composition containing the above-mentioned polymer.
- Another aspect of the present invention is a method for producing a member, the method including: a resist film formation step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the resist composition; a photolithography step of exposing the resist film using a particle beam or an electromagnetic wave; and a pattern formation step of developing the exposed resist film using a developer to dissolve the exposed portion, thereby obtaining a photoresist pattern.
- One aspect of the present invention includes a resist film forming step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the above resist composition, a photolithography step of exposing the resist film to light using a particle beam or electromagnetic waves, and a step of exposing the resist film to light using a particle beam or electromagnetic waves.
- This pattern forming method includes a pattern forming step of developing a photoresist film using a developer to dissolve exposed areas and obtain a photoresist pattern.
- a group in which X - is an alkyl sulfate anion; an aryl sulfate anion; an alkyl sulfonate anion; an aryl sulfonate anion; an alkyl carboxylate anion; an aryl carboxylate anion; a dialkyl sulfonylimide anion; a trialkyl sulfonate methide anion; a tetrakis phenyl borate anion; one selected from At least one hydrogen atom of the alkyl group and aryl group in X - may be substituted with a substituent, and at least one methylene group in the alkyl group in X - may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group.
- R 1 , L, Sp, X ⁇ and f are each selected from the same options as R 1 , L, Sp, X ⁇ and f in the general formula (1)
- R 6a is a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms that may have a substituent; a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms that may have a substituent; selected from the group consisting of an alkenylene group; an arylene group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a heteroarylene group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a direct bond.
- R 6a may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group
- R 6b is each independently a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a straight chain, branched or cyclic carbon atom which may have a substituent; From the group consisting of an alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms; an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a heteroaryl group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent
- At least one methylene group in R 6b may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group
- Two of R 6a and two R 6b are directly a single bond, or via one selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group, These may form a ring structure with the sulfur atom to which they are bonded,
- R 11 and R 12 may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group
- R 13 and R 14 independently each represent an alkyl group, a hydroxy group, a mercapto group, an alkyleneoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an arylcarbonyl group, an alkyleneoxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an arylsulfanylcarbonyl group, an arylsulfanyl group.
- R 14 forms a ring structure with the aryl group to which the R 14 is bonded via any one selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, a methylene group, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group.
- R 15 and R 16 each independently represent a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a straight chain which may have a substituent; A branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms; an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a hetero group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent Any one selected from the group consisting of: aryl group; The R 15 and R 16 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure directly with a single bond or via any one selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom and an alkylene group, At least one methylene group in R 15 and R 16 may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group, L 2 is a direct bond; a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms; an alkenylene group
- R 2 and R 3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an electron-donating group; and an electron-withdrawing group; E is any one selected from the group consisting of a direct bond; an oxygen atom; a sulfur atom; and a methylene group; R 4 is any one selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent; n 1 is an integer of 0 or 1, n 4 and n 5 are each an integer of 1 to 2, n 4 + n 5 is 2 to 4, When n 4 is 1, n 2 is an integer from 0 to 4; when n 4 is 2, n 2 is an integer from 0 to 6; When n 5 is 1, n 3 is an integer from 0 to 4; when n 5 is 2, n 3 is an integer from 0 to 6; When n 2 is 2 or more and R 2 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group, the
- R 4 is any one selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent
- R 5 is any one selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent
- at least one of the R 5 The methylene group may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group, and the R 5 may form a ring structure together with a benzene ring to which the hydroxymethylene group having the R 5 is bonded
- R 6 is each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an electron-donating group; and an electron-withdrawing group; At least one of R 6 is the electron donating group, n 6 is an integer from 0 to 7, n7 is 1 or 2; when n7 is 1, n6 is an integer from 0 to 5; when n7 is 2, n6 is an integer from
- R 1 , L and Sp are each selected from the same options as R 1 , L and Sp in the general formula (1), * indicates a bonding site with the compound represented by the general formula (I) or (II).
- a method for manufacturing a member including.
- a second active energy ray having a lower energy than the particle beam or electromagnetic wave is further irradiated.
- the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention is used as a resist composition, in addition to being decomposed and polarized by irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves, the f-valent anion is protonated to generate acid. .
- the polymer formed through the anions is decomposed and the crosslinked structure between polymer molecules is eliminated, thereby changing the solubility of the polymer. Therefore, in a resist composition containing the above polymer, the solubility can be greatly changed by decomposing the polymer in addition to the polarity conversion due to the decomposition of unit A, and pattern formation using the polymer according to one embodiment of the present invention. When this is done, the sensitivity and development contrast characteristics are excellent.
- particle beam or electromagnetic wave includes not only electron beams and extreme ultraviolet rays but also ultraviolet rays, and preferably electron beams or extreme ultraviolet rays.
- particle beam or electromagnetic wave irradiation refers to irradiating at least a part of the polymer with a particle beam or electromagnetic wave.
- particle beams or electromagnetic waves When a part of the polymer is irradiated with particle beams or electromagnetic waves, a specific part of the polymer is excited or ionized, and active species are generated. At least one of the following secondary reactions, such as decomposition of a part of the unit by the active species, addition of the active species to the unit, and desorption of hydrogen from the unit by the active species, is carried out. radicals or acids are generated.
- active species refers to radical cations, radicals, electrons, and the like.
- polarity conversion refers to changing from ionicity to nonionicity and improving hydrophobicity, directly or indirectly, by irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves. The present invention will be described in detail below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
- the polymer that is one embodiment of the present invention has a specific onium salt structure and consists of a unit A that generates an acid upon irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves, and Sn, Sb, Ge, Bi, and Te. and an organometallic compound-containing unit B having a metal atom selected from the group B.
- the unit A has a specific onium salt structure. Specifically, the onium salt structure undergoes polarity conversion by irradiating at least a portion of the polymer with particle beams or electromagnetic waves. That is, the unit A has an f-valent anion and f units having a cation group corresponding to the f-valent anion, and is a unit group in which the f units are bonded to each other by the f-valent anion. It is characterized by Specifically, for example, those represented by the following formula (1) can be mentioned.
- M + is a sulfonium cation group or an iodonium cation group.
- L is not particularly limited as long as it can bond the main chain constituting the polymer with the above-mentioned onium salt structure, but in addition to direct bonding, for example, L can be a carbonyloxy group, a carbonylamino group, a phenylenediyl group, a naphthalenediyl group, or a phenylenediyloxy group. , naphthalenediyloxy group, phenylenediylcarbonyloxy group, naphthalenediylcarbonyloxy group, phenylenediyloxycarbonyl group, naphthalenediyloxycarbonyl group, and the like. L is preferably a carbonyloxy group or the like from the viewpoint of easy synthesis.
- Sp is not particularly limited as long as it can serve as a spacer between the above-mentioned L and the above-mentioned onium salt; for example, a direct bond; a linear, branched or cyclic carbon number 1-6 which may have a substituent; an alkylene group; and a linear, branched or cyclic alkenylene group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and at least one methylene group in the above Sp is a divalent hetero It may be substituted with an atom-containing group.
- Examples of the straight chain alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms for Sp include methylene group, ethylene group, n-propylene group, n-butylene group, n-pentylene group and n-hexylene group.
- Examples of the branched alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms for Sp include isopropylene group, isobutylene group, tert-butylene group, isopentylene group, tert-pentylene group, and 2-ethylhexylene group.
- Examples of the cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms for Sp include a cyclopropylene group, a cyclobutylene group, a cyclopentylene group, and a cyclohexylene group. At least one methylene group in Sp may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group.
- divalent heteroatom-containing groups include -O-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -O-CO-O-, -NHCO-, -CONH-, -NH-CO-O-, A group selected from the group consisting of -O-CO-NH-, -NH-, -N(R Sp )-, -N(Ar Sp )-, -S-, -SO-, -SO 2 -, etc. Can be mentioned.
- the Sp include 2-methoxyethoxy group, 2-ethoxyethoxy group, 2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy group, 2-(2-ethoxyethoxy)ethoxy group, 2-methoxypropoxy group, and 3-methoxyethoxy group.
- Polyalkyleneoxy groups such as methoxypropoxy groups; polyalkylenethio groups such as 2-methylthioethylthio and 2-ethylthioethylthio groups; and polyalkyleneoxythio groups such as 2-methylthioethoxy and 2-ethoxyethylthio groups. ; etc.
- R Sp include linear, branched, or cyclic alkyl groups having 1 to 12 carbon atoms
- examples of Ar Sp include aryl groups having 12 or less carbon atoms such as phenyl and naphthyl groups.
- Examples of the substituent that Sp may have include halogen atoms such as fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, or iodine atom; hydroxy group; linear or cyclic carbon atom; Alkyl group of number 1 to 12; -O-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -O-CO-O-, -NHCO-, -CONH in place of at least one methylene group of the alkyl group -, -NH-CO-O-, -O-CO-NH-, -NH-, -N(R Sp )-, -N(Ar Sp )-, -S-, -SO- and -SO 2 -
- Examples include an alkyl group whose skeleton contains one type of divalent heteroatom-containing group selected from the group consisting of; an aryl group; and a heteroaryl group.
- R Sp and Ar Sp can be the first substituent.
- the number of carbon atoms in Sp is preferably 1 to 6, including the number of carbon atoms in the first substituent.
- Examples of the alkyl group as the first substituent of Sp and the alkyl group containing the divalent heteroatom-containing group in the skeleton include an alkyl group in which the alkylene group of Sp is monovalent.
- Examples of the aryl group as the first substituent of Sp include those similar to the above Ar Sp .
- heteroaryl group as the first substituent of Sp examples include groups having a skeleton such as furan, thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, pyran, pyridine, pyrimidine, and pyrazine.
- Sp may be a direct bond, but preferably has a spacer structure so that the molecule can move easily.
- Preferred examples include alkylene group, alkyleneoxy group, and alkylenecarbonyloxy group.
- R 1 is any one selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms; and at least one hydrogen atom in the alkyl group and alkenyl group in R 1 may be substituted with a substituent.
- substituents that R 1 may have include those similar to the first substituent described above.
- Examples of the linear alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms for R 1 include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, n-butyl group, n-pentyl group and n-hexyl group.
- Examples of the branched alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms for R 1 include isopropyl group, isobutyl group, tert-butyl group, isopentyl group, tert-pentyl group, and 2-ethylexyl group.
- Examples of the cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms for R 1 include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
- R 1 As the straight chain, branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms for R 1 , at least one of the carbon-carbon single bonds of the straight-chain alkyl group, branched alkyl group and cyclic alkyl group shown above is a carbon-carbon Examples include those substituted with a double bond.
- R 1 may be a fluorinated alkyl group or a fluorinated alkenyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom in the alkyl group or alkenyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom.
- the fluorinated alkyl group a trifluoromethyl group and the like are preferred. All hydrogen atoms may be substituted with the above-mentioned first substituent.
- the number of carbon atoms in R 1 including the number of carbon atoms in the first substituent is preferably 1 to 6.
- the above unit A includes those in the above formula (1) in which R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a linear alkyl group, and is an L carbonyloxy group, a carbonylamino group, or a phenylenediyl group.
- L is a carbonyloxy group or a carbonylamino group
- Sp is a direct bond
- R 1 is a methyl group
- the methyl group is a carbon A unit having at least one of several alkyl groups, halogen atoms, and aryl groups is preferable from the viewpoint of LWR.
- R 1 having the first substituent include ethyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, halogenated methyl group (fluoromethyl group, chloromethyl group, bromomethyl group, iodomethyl group, etc.), and benzyl group. Can be mentioned.
- M + is a sulfonium cation group or an iodonium cation group having a bond bonding to Sp, and specifically includes those shown in the following general formulas (a1) and (a2).
- the unit A is preferably represented by the following formula (2).
- R 6a is a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; An alkenylene group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms; an arylene group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a heteroarylene group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a direct bond; Any one selected from the group consisting of.
- Examples of the linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group for R 6a include those similar to the alkylene group for Sp above.
- Examples of the linear, branched or cyclic alkenylene group for R 6a include those similar to the alkenylene group for Sp above.
- Examples of the arylene group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms for R 6a include a phenylene group and a naphthylene group.
- Examples of the heteroarylene group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms for R 6a include furan, thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, pyran, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, indole, purine, quinoline, isoquinoline, chromene, thianthrene, dibenzothiophene, phenothiazine, and phenoxazine. , xanthene, acridine, phenazine, carbazole, and other divalent groups having a skeleton.
- Examples of the alkyl group, alkenyl group, aryl group, and heteroaryl group of R 6b include monovalent alkylene, alkenylene, arylene, and heteroarylene groups of R 6a .
- R 6a and R 6b examples include the same substituents as the first substituent that Sp may have.
- the number of carbon atoms in R 6a and R 6b is preferably 1 to 6.
- any two of R 6a and two R 6b are single bonds directly, or from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group. These may form a ring structure together with the sulfur atom to which they are bonded via any selected link.
- divalent nitrogen atom-containing group examples include those containing a nitrogen atom among the divalent heteroatom-containing groups, and specifically, -NHCO-, -CONH-, -NH-CO- Examples include O-, -O-CO-NH-, -NH-, -N(R Sp )-, and -N(Ar Sp )-.
- Examples of the sulfonium cation group as M + include monovalent groups having a bond bonding to Sp at any position in the structure shown below.
- the compounds shown below may have the above-mentioned substituents in the portions corresponding to the above-mentioned R 6a and R 6b .
- the anion of unit A is an f-valent anion. Specifically, it is an f-valent anion represented by R(X ⁇ ) f .
- R is an f-valent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and at least one hydrogen atom in R may be substituted with a substituent (hereinafter also referred to as "second substituent").
- the divalent hydrocarbon group when f is 2 include an alkylene group, an arylene group, a heteroarylene group, and the like.
- Examples of the trivalent hydrocarbon group when f is 3 include those obtained by making the above divalent substituent trivalent.
- the second substituent include, in addition to the first substituent, an amino group and the like.
- the second substituent is preferably a fluorine atom or the like.
- X - is a monovalent anion group, which includes alkyl sulfate anion; aryl sulfate anion; alkyl sulfonate anion; aryl sulfonate anion; alkyl carboxylate anion; aryl carboxylate anion; dialkyl sulfonylimide anion; trialkyl sulfonate methide anion; tetrakis Phenylborate anion; At least one of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group and aryl group in X- may be substituted with the second substituent.
- the f X -s in the f-valent anion may be the same or different.
- a methylene group When a methylene group is present in R and X 2 - , at least one of the methylene groups may be substituted with the above-mentioned divalent heteroatom-containing group.
- the divalent heteroatom-containing group include the same divalent heteroatom-containing group as in Sp.
- the alkyl sulfate anion, alkyl sulfonate anion, dialkyl sulfonylimide anion, and trialkyl sulfonate methide anion preferably have 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
- the aryl sulfate anion and the aryl sulfonate anion preferably have 4 to 12 carbon atoms.
- the alkyl carboxylate anion preferably has 2 to 12 carbon atoms.
- the aryl carboxylate anion preferably has 5 to 12 carbon atoms.
- the tetrakis phenylborate anion preferably has 25 to 30 carbon atoms.
- the above unit A has an f-valent anion.
- Specific examples of the f-valent anion include, but are not limited to, the following.
- the M + in the unit A is represented by the following general formula (3) or the following formula (4). Since the M + has an acetal site or a thioacetal site, in the photolithography process, after exposure to the particle beam or electromagnetic wave, when a second active energy ray having a lower energy than the particle beam or electromagnetic wave is further irradiated, Since the decomposition of the unit A is promoted, high sensitivity can be achieved.
- M + of the onium salt of unit A since M + of the onium salt of unit A has an acetal moiety or a thioacetal moiety, it does not have significant absorption of the second active energy rays such as ultraviolet rays or visible light.
- the acetal moiety or thioacetal moiety of the onium salt is deprotected by the acid generated by the first active energy ray, such as a particle beam or electromagnetic wave, without impairing the function of the onium salt as a photoacid generator. is converted to a ketone derivative. The ketone derivative absorbs the first active energy ray and the second active energy ray.
- the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention in which the above M + is represented by either the above general formula (3) or the above formula (4) is used as a resist composition, it is difficult to absorb particle beams, electromagnetic waves, etc.
- the onium salt structure of the unit A is decomposed, a large polarity change from ionic to nonionic occurs, and acid is generated.
- the onium salt structure of the unit A in the composition irradiated with the first active energy ray is structurally changed by the acid and converted into a ketone derivative that absorbs the second active energy ray.
- the polymer of one aspect of the present invention has two-stage irradiation in which, after irradiation with the first active energy ray, the part irradiated with the first active energy ray is irradiated with the second active energy ray. It is preferable to use it in the process.
- R 11 and R 12 each independently represent a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a substituent which may have a substituent.
- any two or more of the above R 11 , R 12 and the aryl group to which the sulfonium group is bonded may be directly bonded through a single bond, or may be a group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group. These may form a ring structure together with the sulfur atom to which they are bonded via any one selected from the above.
- Examples of the divalent nitrogen atom-containing group include divalent groups containing a nitrogen atom among the divalent heteroatom-containing groups.
- Examples of the substituent in R 11 and R 12 include a hydroxy group, a cyano group, a mercapto group, a carboxy group, an alkyl group (-R e ), an alkoxy group (-OR e ), acyl group (-COR e ), alkoxycarbonyl group (-COOR e ), aryl group (-Ar), aryloxy group (-OAr), amino group, alkylamino group (-NHR e ), dialkylamino group (- N(R e ) 2 ), arylamino group (-NHAr), diarylamino group (-N(Ar) 2 ), N-alkyl-N-arylamino group (-NR e Ar) phosphino group, silyl group, halogen atom, a trialkylsilyl group (-Si-(R e ) 3 ), a silyl group in which at
- the R e in the third substituent is preferably an alkyl group having 1 or more carbon atoms. Moreover, it is more preferable that the number of carbon atoms is 20 or less. Specific examples of alkyl groups having one or more carbon atoms include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, n-butyl group, n-pentyl group, n-hexyl group, n-octyl group, and n-decyl group.
- Linear alkyl groups such as groups; branched alkyl groups such as isopropyl group, isobutyl group, tert-butyl group, isopentyl group, tert-pentyl group, 2-ethylexyl group; cyclopropyl group, cyclobutyl group, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl alicyclic alkyl groups such as adamantan-1-yl, adamantan-2-yl, norbornan-1-yl and norbornan-2-yl groups; one of these hydrogens is trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl and Preferred examples include a silyl group-substituted alkyl group substituted with a trialkylsilyl group such as a dimethylethylsilyl group; an alkyl group in which at least one of these hydrogen atoms is substituted with a cyano group or a fluoro group; and the like.
- Ar in the third substituent is preferably an aryl group or a heteroaryl group.
- the heteroaryl group is preferably an aryl group containing one or more heteroatoms in the ring structure.
- Specific examples of the above aryl group or heteroaryl group include phenyl group, biphenyl group, terphenyl group, quaterphenyl group, naphthyl group, anthryl group, phenanthrenyl group, pentalenyl group, indenyl group, indacenyl group, acenaphthyl group, fluorenyl group.
- Preferable examples include those having 20 or less carbon atoms, such as a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine
- the third substituent may be a group further having a third substituent, and the group may further have a second substituent.
- the number of carbon atoms in R 11 and R 12 is 1 to 20 including the number of carbon atoms in the third substituent. It is preferable.
- the third substituent further has a third substituent or the above group further has a third substituent the number of carbon atoms of R 11 and R 12 including the plurality of third substituents is It is preferable that the number of carbon atoms is 1 to 20.
- R 11 and R 12 have a third substituent, and the third substituent further has a third substituent
- R 11 and R 12 include, for example, a group having a glycol chain or a thioglycol chain. can be mentioned.
- R 13 and R 14 each independently represent an alkyl group, a hydroxy group, a mercapto group, an alkyleneoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an arylcarbonyl group, an alkyleneoxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an arylsulfanylcarbonyl group, or an arylsulfanyl group.
- One R 14 forms a ring structure with an aryl group to which the R 14 is bonded via any one selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, a methylene group, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group. It may be formed.
- Examples of the fourth substituent in R 13 and R 14 include the same as the above-mentioned fourth substituent.
- the number of carbon atoms of R 13 and R 14 is 1 to 20 including the number of carbon atoms of the fourth substituent. It is preferable.
- At least one methylene group of the alkyl group may be substituted with the divalent heteroatom-containing group.
- R 13 and R 14 in which at least one of the methylene groups may be substituted with the divalent heteroatom-containing group include 2-methoxyethoxy group, 2-ethoxyethoxy group, 2-(2-methoxy Polyalkyleneoxy groups such as ethoxy) ethoxy, 2-(2-ethoxyethoxy)ethoxy, 2-methoxypropoxy and 3-methoxypropoxy; polyalkyleneoxy such as 2-methylthioethylthio and 2-ethylthioethylthio Examples include alkylenethio groups; and polyalkyleneoxythio groups such as 2-methylthioethoxy and 2-ethoxyethylthio groups. However, some aspects of the invention are not so limited.
- R14 include an arylsulfanyl group, an alkylsulfanyl group, an amino group having the above-mentioned fourth substituent, a hydroxy group, an alkoxy group, etc., since absorption of the second active energy ray when it becomes a ketone derivative is preferred. is preferable from the viewpoint of acid generation efficiency.
- R 14 is an arylsulfanyl group, an alkylsulfanyl group, an amino group having the above-mentioned fourth substituent, a hydroxy group, or an alkoxy group
- R 14 is at the para position with respect to the bonding position of the acetal moiety or thioacetal moiety. is preferred. When these substituents are at the para position, absorption of the second active energy rays tends to increase when a ketone derivative is formed.
- R 15 and R 16 each independently represent a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a straight chain which may have a substituent; Branched or cyclic alkenyl groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms; aryl groups having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and aryl groups having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
- R 15 and R 16 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure directly with a single bond or via any one selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and an alkylene group, At least one methylene group in R 15 and R 16 may be substituted with the divalent heteroatom-containing group.
- R 15 and R 16 examples include those similar to the third substituent described above.
- L 2 is a direct bond; a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms; an alkenylene group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms; an arylene group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms; It is preferably selected from the group consisting of a heteroarylene group; and a group in which these groups are bonded via an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or the above divalent nitrogen atom-containing group.
- L 3 is preferably selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, a methylene group, a sulfur atom, the above divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and an oxygen atom.
- Y is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
- h is an integer from 1 to 2
- i is an integer from 1 to 3.
- j is an integer from 0 to 3 when h is 1 and from 0 to 5 when h is 2.
- k is an integer from 0 to 4 when i is 1, from 0 to 6 when i is 2, and from 0 to 8 when i is 3.
- the onium salt structure in unit A is preferably a monocation. Even when h in the above general formula (3) and the above general formula (4) is 1 to 2, the sulfonium cation is preferably a monocation.
- L 2 in the above general formula (3) is replaced with any one hydrogen atom on the arylene shown by the arrows in the following general formulas (3-a) to (3-b), when h is 1 to 2. .
- R 11 to R 16 , L 2 and Y are each independently selected from the same choices as each of R 11 to R 16 , L 2 and Y in the above formula (3).
- h is an integer from 1 to 2
- i is an integer from 1 to 3.
- j is an integer from 0 to 4 when h is 1, and from 0 to 6 when h is 2.
- k is an integer from 0 to 5 when i is 1, from 0 to 7 when i is 2, and from 0 to 9 when i is 3.
- L 4 and L 5 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, an alkenylene group having 2 carbon atoms, an alkynylene group having 2 carbon atoms, and a carbonyl group.
- the cation (M + ) having an onium salt structure contained in unit A can be exemplified by those having a sulfonium cation shown below.
- the wavy line in the sulfonium cation shown below indicates a bonding site with Sp in the above formula (1), and when there are multiple wavy lines in the same structure, it is preferable that one of them bond with the Sp.
- some aspects of the invention are not so limited.
- the anion of unit A is not particularly limited as long as it is an f-valent anion, but from the viewpoint of improving the development contrast in photoresist pattern formation, specific examples include tetrafluorosuccinate dianion, hexafluoroglutarate dianion, octafluoroglutarate dianion, and octafluoroglutarate dianion.
- Examples include adipic acid dianion, 2,2-difluoro(2-oxysulfonyl)acetic acid dianion, L-cysteinic acid dianion, oxaloacetic acid dianion, sulfosuccinic acid dianion, sulfosuccinic acid trianion, and citrate trianion.
- One embodiment of the present invention may include two or more types of units A in the polymer.
- the photo-degradable base unit A has a lower acid strength than the photo-acid generator unit A and is used in combination with the photo-acid generator unit A.
- units having the same onium salt structure but different substituents such as R 1 and L may be used.
- the onium salt structure containing unit A preferably has a molar extinction coefficient of less than 1.0 ⁇ 10 5 cm 2 /mol at 365 nm, and preferably less than 1.0 ⁇ 10 4 cm 2 /mol. More preferably, it is less than mol.
- the onium salt structure contained in unit A according to some aspects of the present invention has an acetal moiety or a thioacetal moiety
- the ketone derivative from which the acetal moiety or thioacetal moiety is deprotected has a molar extinction coefficient of 365 nm. is preferably 1.0 ⁇ 10 5 cm 2 /mol or more, more preferably 1.0 ⁇ 10 6 cm 2 /mol or more.
- the molar extinction coefficient at 365 nm of the ketone derivative is preferably 5 times or more, and preferably 10 times or more, the molar extinction coefficient at 365 nm of the onium salt structure contained in unit A according to one embodiment of the present invention. More preferably, it is 20 times or more.
- an onium salt having a cation represented by the above formula (3) or (4) may be used.
- the polymer in one embodiment of the present invention further contains an organometallic compound-containing unit (hereinafter also referred to as "unit B") having a metal atom selected from the group consisting of Sn, Sb, Ge, Bi, and Te. .
- the metal atoms contained in the unit B are not particularly limited as long as they have high absorption for EUV or electron beams, and may be atoms from groups 10 to 16 of the periodic table in addition to the metal atoms mentioned above. good.
- the above unit B is a unit in which an alkyl and aryl tin, an alkyl and aryl antimony, an alkyl and aryl germane, or an alkyl and arylbismuthine structure is bonded to the * part of the following formula (5) at any position of the structure. It is preferable. Equation (5) will be explained in the unit C section below.
- Unit B has high secondary electron generation efficiency through EUV irradiation and can increase the decomposition efficiency of unit A.
- Unit B is not particularly limited as long as it contains the metal atom with high EUV absorption, but specific examples include the units shown below.
- each R 12a is preferably independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom and an alkyl group.
- the alkyl group as R 12a may have a substituent.
- the above-mentioned alkyl group is a linear or branched one having 1 to 5 carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group, n-isopropyl group, sec-butyl group, tert-butyl group, n-butyl group, pentyl group, etc. Examples include alkyl groups of the form.
- substituents that the alkyl group may have include a hydroxy group, a sulfonyloxy group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cyano group, a methoxy group, and an ethoxy group.
- substituents that the alkyl group may have include a hydroxy group, a sulfonyloxy group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cyano group, a methoxy group, and an ethoxy group.
- substituents that the alkyl group may have include a hydroxy group, a sulfonyloxy group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cyano group, a methoxy group, and an ethoxy group.
- the two R 12a which are not hydrogen atoms are directly connected by a single bond , or are connected to an oxygen atom,
- two R 12b form a ring structure directly through a single bond or through any one selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group. You may. n 9 is an integer from 0 to 4.
- R 12b is a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; An alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms; an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a heteroaryl group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a direct bond; Any one selected from the group consisting of.
- Examples of the straight chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group for R 12b include the same alkyl groups as for R 2b above.
- Examples of the linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group for R 12b include the same alkenyl groups as for R 2b above.
- Examples of the aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms for R 12b include the same aryl groups as for R 2b above.
- Examples of the heteroaryl group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms for R 12b include those similar to the heteroaryl group for R 2b above.
- Two or more R 12a form a ring structure directly through a single bond or through any one selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group. Good too. Further, any two of the three R 12b may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure together with the metal atom to which they are bonded.
- Examples of the substituents that R 12a and R 12b may have include the same substituents as the first substituent that Sp has.
- Preferred examples of the unit B include those in the following formula (5) in which R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a linear alkyl group, and is an L carbonyloxy group or a phenylenediyl group.
- L is a carbonyloxy group or a carbonylamino group
- Sp is a direct bond
- R 1 is a methyl group
- the methyl group has the number of carbon atoms among the first substituents.
- a unit having at least one of a 1-4 alkyl group, a halogen atom, and an aryl group is preferable from the viewpoint of LWR.
- R 1 having the first substituent include ethyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, halogenated methyl group (fluoromethyl group, chloromethyl group, bromomethyl group, iodomethyl group, etc.), and benzyl group. Can be mentioned.
- Unit B includes 4-vinylphenyl-triphenyltin, 4-vinylphenyl-tributyltin, 4-isopropenylphenyl-triphenyltin, 4-isopropenylphenyl-trimethyltin, trimethyltin acrylate, and acrylic acid.
- One embodiment of the present invention may include two or more types of units B in the polymer.
- the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention further has a unit C, and the unit C is a compound represented by the following general formula (I) or (II) at any position of the compound represented by the following formula (5). Preferably, it is a unit bonded to an Sp group.
- the above unit C is preferably a unit in which a compound represented by the above general formula (I) or (II) is bonded to an Sp group of the following formula (5) at any position of the compound.
- the hydroxyl group is removed by the action of the acid generated by the decomposition of the unit A, thereby improving hydrophobicity and making it possible to improve the development contrast.
- R 1 , L and Sp are the same as R 1 , L and Sp in the above general formula (1).
- R 2 and R 3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an electron-donating group; and an electron-withdrawing group. It is preferable that at least one of R 2 and R 3 be the above-mentioned electron-donating group because acid reactivity is improved.
- E is preferably one selected from the group consisting of a direct bond; an oxygen atom; a sulfur atom; and a methylene group.
- R 4 is any one selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent. Examples of the alkyl group and alkenyl group in R 4 include the same ones as in R 1 .
- R 4 is a primary alkyl group, a secondary alkyl group, etc.
- Preferable examples include a primary alkenyl group, a primary alkenyl group, and a secondary alkenyl group.
- n 1 is an integer of 0 or 1.
- n 4 and n 5 are each integers of 1 to 2. It is preferable that n 4 +n 5 is 2-4.
- n 4 is 1, n 2 is preferably an integer of 0 to 4.
- n 4 is 2, n 2 is preferably an integer of 0 to 6.
- n 5 is 1, n 3 is preferably an integer of 0 to 4.
- n 5 is 2, n 3 is preferably an integer from 0 to 6.
- n 2 is 2 or more and R 2 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group
- the two R 2s are directly connected by a single bond, or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group
- a ring structure may be formed with each other via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups.
- n 3 is 2 or more and R 3 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group
- two R 3s are directly connected to each other by a single bond, or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group
- a ring structure may be formed with each other via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups.
- Examples of the divalent nitrogen atom-containing group for forming a ring structure in the above formula (I) include those similar to the divalent nitrogen atom-containing group in R 6a above.
- R 6 is each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an electron-donating group; and an electron-withdrawing group. It is preferable that at least one of R 6 be the electron-donating group, since acid reactivity is improved.
- R 5 is any one selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent; and at least one of the above R 5
- the methylene group may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group. Further, R 5 may form a ring structure together with a benzene ring to which a hydroxymethylene group having R 5 is bonded.
- the alkyl group for R5 may be a straight-chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group having a carbon number of 1 to 12. Specific examples include the same alkyl groups as those for R6b . Examples of the substituent that R 5 has include the same ones as the first substituent that Sp has.
- n 6 is an integer from 0 to 7. It is preferable that n7 is 1 or 2. When n7 is 1, n6 is preferably an integer from 0 to 5. When n 7 is 2, n 6 is preferably an integer from 0 to 7.
- n 6 is 2 or more and R 4 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group
- two R 4s are directly connected to each other by a single bond, or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group
- a ring structure may be formed with each other via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups.
- Examples of the divalent nitrogen atom-containing group for forming a ring structure in the above formula (II) include those similar to the divalent nitrogen atom-containing group in R 6a above.
- Examples of the electron-donating group for R 2 , R 3 , and R 6 include an alkyl group (-R a ), an alkenyl group in which at least one carbon-carbon single bond of the alkyl group (-R a ) is replaced with a carbon-carbon double bond; and an alkoxy group (-OR a ) and an alkylthio group (-SR a ) bonded at the ortho- or para-position relative to the position of the aromatic ring to which the methine carbon to which the hydroxyl group is bonded is bonded.
- R a is preferably an alkyl group having 1 or more carbon atoms.
- alkyl groups having one or more carbon atoms include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, n-butyl group, n-pentyl group, n-hexyl group, n-octyl group, and n-decyl group.
- Linear alkyl groups such as isopropyl group, isobutyl group, tert-butyl group, isopentyl group, tert-pentyl group, branched alkyl group such as 2-ethylexyl group; cyclopropyl group, cyclobutyl group, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group , adamantane-1-yl group, adamantane-2-yl group, norbornan-1-yl group and norbornan-2-yl group; one of these hydrogens is trimethylsilyl group, triethylsilyl group and dimethyl
- a silyl group-substituted alkyl group substituted with a trialkylsilyl group such as an ethylsilyl group
- the hydrogen atom of a carbon atom that is not directly bonded to the aromatic ring of the above compound (I) or (II) Preferred examples include an alkyl group,
- Examples of the electron-withdrawing group for R 2 , R 3 and R 6 include -C( ⁇ O)R 17a (R 17a is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent); -C( ⁇ O)R 17b (R 17b is an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent); -C( ⁇ O)OR 17a ; -SO 2 R 17a ; -SO 2 R 17b ; a nitro group; a nitroso group, a trifluoromethyl group, -OR 17a substituted at the meta position relative to a hydroxyl group; -OR 17b substituted at the meta position relative to a hydroxyl group; -SR 17a substituted at the meta position relative to a hydroxyl group; -SR 17b substituted at the meta position relative to a hydroxyl group; and the above-mentioned -C( ⁇ O)R 17a
- R 4 and R 5 in the above general formula (I) or (II) include the same substituents as the above first substituent. Note that, when each of R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and R 6 has a substituent, it is preferable that the number of carbon atoms including the substituent is 1 to 14.
- One embodiment of the polymer of the present invention is a unit in which any of the compounds represented by the above general formula (I) or (II) is bonded to the * part of the above formula (5) at any position of the compound.
- This is an embodiment in which C is included in the polymer.
- any one of R 2 , R 3 and R 6 is preferable for the position bonded to the * portion of the above formula (5).
- it is preferable to have a bond that is bonded to the * portion of the above formula (5) in place of one H in R 2 .
- the above unit C includes those in the above formula (5) in which R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a linear alkyl group, and is an L carbonyloxy group, a carbonylamino group, or a phenylenediyl group.
- L is a carbonyloxy group or a carbonylamino group
- Sp is a direct bond
- R 1 is a methyl group
- the methyl group is a carbon
- a unit having at least one of several alkyl groups, halogen atoms, and aryl groups is preferable from the viewpoint of LWR.
- R 1 having the first substituent include ethyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, halogenated methyl group (fluoromethyl group, chloromethyl group, bromomethyl group, iodomethyl group, etc.), and benzyl group. Can be mentioned.
- the polymer may contain two or more types of units C.
- the resist composition in one embodiment of the present invention is characterized in that an intramolecular crosslinking reaction occurs upon irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves. Therefore, a unit D having an onium salt structure other than the unit A may be included.
- the unit D may be a unit represented by the following formula (6).
- R 1 , L, Sp, and M + are selected from the same options as R 1 , L, Sp, and M + described in the above general formula (1), and Z ⁇ is a monovalent anion.
- Z - includes alkyl sulfate anion, aryl sulfate anion, alkyl sulfonate anion, arylsulfonate anion, alkyl carboxylate anion, aryl carboxylate anion, tetrafluoroborate anion, hexafluorophosphonate anion, dialkyl sulfonylimide anion, trialkyl Any one selected from the group consisting of sulfonate methide anion, tetrakis phenylborate anion, hexafluoroantimonate anion, monovalent metal oxonium anion, and hydroxide anion containing these can be mentioned.
- At least one hydrogen atom of the alkyl group or aryl group in Z - may be substituted with a fluorine atom.
- at least the methylene group in the alkyl group in Z - may be substituted with the above-mentioned divalent heteroatom-containing group.
- the total number of carbon atoms in the above Z - is preferably 0 to 20, more preferably 0 to 10.
- metal oxonium anions include NiO 2 - and SbO 3 - .
- 2- The valence may be made monovalent by appropriately adding H + , sulfonium ions, iodonium ions, monovalent to divalent metal cations, etc. to trivalent compounds.
- the above-mentioned mono- or divalent metal cations may be ordinary ones, such as Na+, Sn 2+ , Ni 2+ , and the like.
- One embodiment of the present invention may include two or more types of the units D in the polymer.
- the polymer in one embodiment of the present invention further has unit D
- the crosslinking density due to unit A can be adjusted, and the polymer further has unit D, which has an effect of excellent solubility in the resist composition.
- the polymer may have the following units E to K in addition to the above units A to D.
- Unit E A unit having an aryloxy group in the * part of the above formula (5)
- Unit F A unit having a radical generating structure containing at least one multiple bond in the * part of the above formula (5)
- Unit G The above formula ( Unit H having a structure containing a halogen atom in the * part of 5): Contains an ether group, lactone skeleton, ester group, hydroxy group, epoxy group, glycidyl group, oxetanyl group, etc.
- Unit having a skeleton Unit I A unit having a skeleton having an alcoholic hydroxyl group in the * part of the above formula (5)
- Unit J A straight chain, branched or cyclic carbon number 1 to 6 in the * part of the above formula (5) and a unit having a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms
- Unit K a unit having a structure containing a silicon atom in the * part of the above formula (5)
- the units E to K are different from the units A to D, and the units E to K are different from each other. Specifically, each of the units E to K includes the units disclosed in WO2022/39212.
- the polymer preferably has a molar ratio of the unit B to the unit A of 0.2 to 5, and preferably has a molar ratio of the unit C of 0 to 3.
- the unit D is preferably 0 to 20, more preferably 1 to 10, and even more preferably 2 to 5. It is preferable that each of the other units E to K is 0 to 2.
- the above unit A preferably accounts for 5 to 50 mol%, more preferably 10 to 20 mol% of the total units of the polymer.
- the amount of the unit B is preferably 10 to 90 mol%, more preferably 30 to 50 mol%.
- the amount of the unit D is preferably 10 to 50 mol%, more preferably 20 to 40 mol%.
- the polymer in one embodiment of the present invention can be obtained by polymerizing the monomer components constituting each of the above units as raw materials in a conventional manner so as to achieve the above blending ratio.
- a polymer containing a unit having an onium salt structure having a monovalent anion (referred to as a "precursor polymer") is first synthesized, and in the precursor polymer, an f-valent anion It may be a polymer containing the above unit A in which the monovalent anion of the onium salt structure is salt-exchanged using a salt having the above-mentioned onium salt structure to the desired f-valent anion. In the salt exchange, all monovalent anions may be salt-exchanged to become f-valent anions, or some monovalent anions may be left. By performing salt exchange so that some monovalent anions remain, a polymer containing a unit D having an onium salt structure other than the unit A can be obtained.
- a resist composition according to one embodiment of the present invention is characterized by containing the above polymer.
- components such as organometallic compounds and organometallic complexes may be optionally contained. Each component will be explained below.
- the resist composition of one embodiment of the present invention may contain other components as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired.
- Ingredients that can be blended include known additives, such as fluorine-containing water-repellent polymers, quenchers such as trioctylamine, surfactants, fillers, pigments, antistatic agents, flame retardants, light stabilizers, and oxidants. At least one selected from inhibitors, ion scavengers, solvents, etc. can be mentioned.
- the method for preparing the resist composition of one embodiment of the present invention is not particularly limited, and may be prepared by a known method such as mixing, dissolving, or kneading the above polymer and other optional components. be able to.
- the above polymer can be synthesized by suitably polymerizing the monomers constituting the above units A and B, and, if necessary, the monomers constituting other units, by a conventional method.
- the method for producing a polymer according to the present invention is not limited to this.
- One embodiment of the present invention includes a resist film forming step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the resist composition, and forming the resist film into a pattern using particle beams or electromagnetic waves.
- This method of manufacturing a member includes a photolithography step of exposing the resist film to light, and a pattern forming step of developing the exposed resist film using a developer to dissolve the exposed area and obtain a photoresist pattern. Examples of the above-mentioned members include devices, masks, and the like.
- Examples of particle beams and electromagnetic waves used for exposure in the photolithography process include electron beams and EUV, respectively.
- the amount of light irradiation varies depending on the type and blending ratio of each component in the photocurable composition, the thickness of the coating film, etc., but is preferably 1 J/cm 2 or less or 1000 ⁇ C/cm 2 or less.
- the above resist composition when the above M + includes one of the above formulas (3) or (4) as the unit A in the polymer, has an energy lower than that of the particle beam or electromagnetic wave after irradiation with the particle beam or electromagnetic wave. It is also preferable to further irradiate with a second active energy ray. Examples of the second active energy ray include ultraviolet rays. Sensitivity is improved by further irradiating the second active energy ray.
- one aspect of the present invention includes a resist film forming step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the resist composition, and a photolithography step of exposing the resist film using a particle beam or an electromagnetic beam. , a pattern forming step of developing the exposed resist film using a developer to dissolve exposed areas and obtain a photoresist pattern.
- an organic solvent for development in the pattern forming step.
- the unit A upon exposure to particle beams or electromagnetic radiation, the unit A decomposes and a large polarity change from ionic to nonionic occurs.
- the f-valent anion is protonated to generate an acid.
- the polymer formed via the anion is decomposed and the crosslinked structure between polymer molecules is eliminated, thereby changing the solubility of the polymer.
- the solubility can be greatly changed by the decomposition of the polymer in addition to the polarity conversion caused by the decomposition of the unit A, so even without using acid diffusion, the resist composition has high sensitivity.
- Positive patterning can be obtained by dissolving the exposed areas while maintaining high development contrast using an organic solvent as a developer.
- the organic solvent used as a developer for obtaining a positive patterning can be appropriately selected from known organic solvents used as organic solvent developers, such as ketone-based solvents, ester-based solvents, nitrile-based solvents, alcohol-based solvents, and ether-based solvents.
- organic solvents used as organic solvent developers such as ketone-based solvents, ester-based solvents, nitrile-based solvents, alcohol-based solvents, and ether-based solvents.
- the ketone solvent include acetone, 2-heptanone, 2-hexanone, cyclohexanone, acetophenone, methyl ethyl ketone, diisobutyl ketone, and diacetone alcohol.
- ester solvent examples include methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, isobutyl acetate, amyl acetate, hexyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), and ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate.
- nitrile solvent examples include acetonitrile, propionitrile, valeronitrile, and butyronitrile.
- alcohol-based solvents include alcohols such as ethyl alcohol, n-propyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, n-butyl alcohol, sec-butyl alcohol, n-hexyl alcohol, and n-heptyl alcohol; glycols such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, and diethylene glycol.
- Solvents include glycol ether solvents such as ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, and methoxymethyl butanol.
- ether solvents include di-n-propyl ether, di-n-butyl ether, dioxane, tetrahydrofuran, and the like, in addition to the glycol ether solvents mentioned above.
- organic solvents there are organic solvents that contain multiple types of functional groups that characterize each of the above solvents in their structure, but in that case, any solvent type that contains the functional groups that the organic solvent has shall be taken as a thing.
- diethylene glycol monomethyl ether falls under both alcohol solvents and ether solvents in the above classification.
- the developer in the present invention is preferably prepared and used as appropriate depending on the composition of the resist composition containing the above polymer.
- the developer may be a combination of two or more of the above organic solvents.
- an organic solvent suitable for the resist composition according to one embodiment of the present invention can be appropriately selected and used.
- butyl acetate, amyl acetate, hexyl acetate, 2-heptanone, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), etc. are preferred.
- reaction solution is added to a mixed solution of 60 g of methylene chloride and 10 g of a 3% by mass aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, stirred for 10 minutes, and the organic layer is collected. After washing the obtained organic layer three times with water, methylene chloride is distilled off to obtain 2.0 g of 4-hydroxyphenyl-2-[dipropioxy-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methyl sulfate. . Note that 4-hydroxyphenyl-2-[dimethoxy-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methylsulfate was synthesized with reference to WO2022/039212.
- the unit ratio of Polymer 1 below is an example, and the polymers of some embodiments of the present invention are not limited thereto. In other polymers as well, the unit ratios disclosed in the Examples are merely examples, and the polymers of some embodiments of the present invention are not limited thereto.
- the mixture is stirred for 2 hours and then cooled. After cooling, it is reprecipitated by dropping it into 90 g of ethyl acetate. After filtering this, it is stirred in 40 g of a 20% by mass methanol aqueous solution for 10 minutes, filtered, and vacuum-dried to obtain 5.3 g of the desired polymer 5.
- the mixture is stirred for 2 hours and then cooled. After cooling, it is reprecipitated by dropping it into 90 g of hexane. After filtering this, it is stirred in 40 g of a 20% by mass methanol aqueous solution for 10 minutes, filtered, and vacuum-dried to obtain 5.3 g of the desired polymer 6.
- Synthesis Example 19 Synthesis of Polymer 1e 2.0 g of the polymer 1 obtained in Synthesis Example 9 above and 0.1 g of disodium L-cysteine acid are added to 25 g of methylene chloride and 20 g of pure water, and stirred at 25° C. for 1 hour. After that, the liquid is separated, and the recovered organic layer is dropped into ethyl acetate to reprecipitate. This is filtered and dried in vacuum to obtain 1.8 g of the target polymer 1e.
- composition ratio of the above polymer was measured using a nuclear magnetic resonance apparatus (NMR) using a general quantitative method using 13C-NMR.
- anion ratio of unit D to unit A in the above polymers 1a to 6a was calculated by a general quantitative method using anion chromatography.
- ⁇ Preparation of resist composition> Among the above polymers, 50 mg of polymers 1a, 1b, 1e, 3a, 4a, 5a, and any of polymers 1, 3, and 4 as comparative samples were mixed with ethyl lactate and ⁇ -butyrolactone at a ratio of 9:1. Resist composition samples 1 to 5 of Examples 1 to 5 and resist composition samples 6 to 8 of Comparative Examples 1 to 3 are prepared by dissolving the resist compositions in the respective solvents.
- a developer was prepared as follows. (1) Using resist composition samples 1 to 6 in which each of the above polymers was dissolved in a solvent containing a mixture of ethyl lactate and ⁇ -butyrolactone at a ratio of 9:1, the composition was coated to a film thickness of 200 nm by spin coating. Prepare a film coated with (2) Butyl acetate, amyl acetate, hexyl acetate, 2-heptanone, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA) are prepared as a developer. (3) Each film obtained in (1) above is immersed in a developer for 30 seconds.
- PMEA propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate
- Resist composition sample 1 was dropped onto a 6-inch silicon wafer, spin-coated, and then baked on a hot plate at 110° C. for 1 minute to form a film with a thickness of 200 nm.
- the obtained film was irradiated with EUV using an EUV exposure device (manufactured by Energetiq Technology, EQ-10m), and then developed by being impregnated with a developer previously set for each sample for 30 seconds. After development, it was placed in a spin coater and rotated at 2000 rpm for 20 seconds to dry, thereby obtaining a 1 ⁇ 1 cm 2 pattern.
- the film thickness of the exposed portion of the obtained pattern was measured using a contact film thickness meter (Surfcorder ET-200, manufactured by Kosaka Laboratory Co., Ltd.), and a sensitivity curve was created to determine the sensitivity (E 0 ).
- the sensitivity of Sample 1 is compared by defining E 0 as the exposure amount when the film thickness of the exposed portion becomes 5% or less of the initial film thickness. Furthermore, the film thickness of the unexposed area is measured and the remaining film rate after development is calculated. For the resist composition samples 2 to 10, the sensitivity evaluation and residual film rate are calculated in the same manner as for the resist composition sample 1.
- Table 1 shows the results of comparing the sensitivities of each resist composition sample 2 to 10 using the sensitivity of resist composition sample 1 as a reference value, and calculating the relative sensitivity (E 0 ) and the residual film rate in the unexposed area.
- Example 1 to 3 and Comparative Example 1, Example 4 and Comparative Example 2, Example 5 and Comparative Example 3, and Example 6 and Comparative Example 4 have different valences of anions in the onium salt structure. Otherwise, the composition of the polymers is the same. From a comparison of Examples 1 to 6 and Comparative Examples 1 to 4, even if the polymer compositions are similar except for the valence of the anion of the unit having an onium salt structure, the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention has unit A. It can be seen that by having a polyvalent anion, the solubility of the unexposed area in an organic solvent is significantly reduced.
- the cationic part of unit A decomposes into an acid due to EUV exposure, and the exposed part dissolves in an organic solvent due to a decrease in the valence of the anion and a polarity change due to the decomposition of the cation. , it is possible to produce a larger development contrast compared to Comparative Examples 1 to 4 which do not have an anion of divalent or higher valence.
- the unit A has a polyvalent anion of divalent or higher valence, and the polymers are connected by ionic bonds. It has higher ionicity than polymers and has a large polymer size, so it has low solubility in organic solvents.
- unit A decomposes and becomes an acid, resulting in a decrease in ionicity, and furthermore, the polymer size becomes smaller, making it easier to dissolve in organic solvents. Become.
- polymer 1b of Example 2 has a higher organic solvent content than polymer 1a of Example 1 because increasing the composition of unit A increases the proportion of ionicity in the resist composition. It can be seen that the remaining film rate in the unexposed area is improved.
- polymer 1b of Example 2 needs to decompose more units A than the polymer 1b of Example 1, the relative sensitivity tends to decrease. From this result, polyvalent anions of trivalent or higher valence, such as Polymer 1c and Polymer 3e, can increase the ionic ratio of the polymer with a small amount of introduction, so they can effectively improve the solubility of the unexposed part of the polymer in organic solvents. can be expected to decline.
- Resist composition sample 4 was dropped onto a 6-inch silicon wafer, spin coated, and then baked on a hot plate at 110° C. for 1 minute to form a film with a thickness of 200 nm.
- the obtained film was irradiated with EUV using an EUV exposure device (manufactured by Energetiq Technology, EQ-10m), and then the entire surface was irradiated with a 395 nm UV-LED at an exposure dose of 1000 mJ/cm 2 . Thereafter, the sample was impregnated with a developer previously set for each sample for 60 seconds and developed.
- the sensitivity of resist composition sample 6 was compared using the sensitivity of resist composition sample 4 as a reference value, and Table 2 shows the calculation results of relative sensitivity and residual film rate in unexposed areas.
- polymer 3a and polymer 5a have similar sensitivity to EUV exposure.
- polymer 5a when comparing Example 7 and Example 8, polymer 5a has better sensitivity. This is because polymer 5a, which has compound A5 as unit A, has its acetal group deprotected by the acid generated after EUV irradiation, shifting the absorption peak wavelength of the polymer to a longer wavelength. When the longer wavelength polymer is irradiated with 395 nm UV, further acid is generated, making it more sensitive than polymer 3a, which has compound A1 as unit A.
- the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention is a polymer containing an organometallic compound-containing unit B
- the exposed portion can be dissolved by developing with an organic solvent as a developer after irradiating with EUV or EB.
- sensitivity is improved by UV irradiation, so a pattern can be formed with a reduced EUV exposure amount.
- Polymers according to some embodiments of the present invention and resist compositions containing the polymers are effective because they can reduce the amount of energy required for pattern formation.
- the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention has unit B, it can be expected to have excellent etching resistance. Even if it is a polymer other than the polymer evaluated in the example, if it has the above unit A and the above unit B, it will have the same excellent effects on sensitivity, development contrast characteristics, and etching characteristics as the polymer evaluated in the example. have
- Some aspects of the present invention provide a polymer that has high absorption efficiency for particle beams such as EUV or electromagnetic waves and excellent sensitivity, development contrast characteristics, and etching resistance, and a resist composition containing the polymer. Can be done.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Materials For Photolithography (AREA)
Abstract
Description
本発明のひとつの態様は、レジスト組成物に用いられるポリマーに関する。また、本発明のいくつかの態様は、上記ポリマーを含有するレジスト組成物、該レジスト組成物を用いた部材の製造方法及びパターン形成方法に関する。 One embodiment of the present invention relates to a polymer used in a resist composition. Further, some embodiments of the present invention relate to a resist composition containing the above polymer, a method for producing a member using the resist composition, and a method for forming a pattern.
近年、フォトレジストを用いるフォトリソグラフィ技術を駆使して、液晶ディスプレイ(LCD)及び有機ELディスプレイ(OLED)等の表示装置の製造並びに半導体素子の形成が盛んに行われている。上記の電子部品や電子製品のパッケージ等には、活性エネルギー線として波長365nmのi線、それより長波長のh線(405nm)及びg線(436nm)等の光が広く用いられている。 In recent years, the production of display devices such as liquid crystal displays (LCDs) and organic EL displays (OLEDs) and the formation of semiconductor elements have been actively carried out by making full use of photolithography technology using photoresists. In the above-mentioned electronic components and electronic product packages, active energy rays such as i-line with a wavelength of 365 nm, and longer wavelengths such as h-line (405 nm) and g-line (436 nm) are widely used.
デバイスの高集積化が進み、リソグラフィ技術の微細化に対する要求が高まっており、KrFエキシマレーザ(波長248nm)、ArFエキシマレーザ(波長193nm)、極短紫外線(EUV、波長13.5nm)及び電子線(EB)のような非常に波長の短い光が露光に使用される傾向にある。これらの波長の短い光、特にEUV又は電子線を用いたリソグラフィ技術はシングルパターニングでの製造が可能であることから、EUV又は電子線等に対し高い感応性を示すレジスト組成物の必要性は、今後更に高まると考えられる。 As devices become more highly integrated, there is an increasing demand for miniaturization of lithography technology. There is a tendency for light with a very short wavelength such as (EB) to be used for exposure. Lithography techniques using these short-wavelength lights, especially EUV or electron beams, can be manufactured by single patterning, so there is a need for resist compositions that are highly sensitive to EUV or electron beams. It is thought that this will further increase in the future.
露光光源の短波長化に伴い、レジスト組成物には、露光光源に対する感度、微細な寸法のパターンを再現できる解像性のリソグラフィ特性の向上が求められている。このような要求を満たすレジスト組成物として化学増幅型レジストが知られている(特許文献1)。
しかしながら、従来の化学増幅型レジストにおいては、レジストの解像線幅が微細化するにつれて、レジストパターン倒れ及びラインパターンのラインエッジラフネス(LWR)の低減を十分に抑制することは難しい。
As exposure light sources become shorter in wavelength, resist compositions are required to have improved lithography properties such as sensitivity to the exposure light source and resolution capable of reproducing patterns with fine dimensions. A chemically amplified resist is known as a resist composition that satisfies such requirements (Patent Document 1).
However, in conventional chemically amplified resists, as the resolution line width of the resist becomes finer, it is difficult to sufficiently suppress resist pattern collapse and reduction in line edge roughness (LWR) of line patterns.
レジストパターン倒れを抑制するために、ネガ型化学増幅型レジストにおいては架橋密度を上げることが提案されている。しかし、現像時に膨潤してブリッジ等のディフェクトが発生することがあり、パターン性能を維持して高い感度で架橋密度を上げることは難しい。 In order to suppress resist pattern collapse, it has been proposed to increase the crosslink density in negative chemically amplified resists. However, it may swell during development and cause defects such as bridges, making it difficult to maintain pattern performance and increase crosslink density with high sensitivity.
化学増幅レジストのレジストパターン倒れを抑制するためにはレジストの膜厚を薄くすることが提案されている(非特許文献1)。非特許文献1において、レジスト膜厚を薄くしてパターン特性を向上させる方法としてスズ等の金属を含むレジストが提案されている。 In order to suppress resist pattern collapse in chemically amplified resists, it has been proposed to reduce the resist film thickness (Non-Patent Document 1). Non-Patent Document 1 proposes a resist containing a metal such as tin as a method of reducing the resist film thickness and improving pattern characteristics.
非特許文献1の方法では、レジスト中の金属の高いエッチング耐性を利用してエッチング工程でパターン転写することができるが、十分なエッチング耐性の点で課題がある。また、非特許文献1では、ネガ型レジストのためポジ型のレジストパターンに活用するのは難しい。
本発明のひとつの態様は、感度高く、現像コントラスト特性に優れ、且つ、高いエッチング耐性を有するレジスト組成物に用いるポリマーを提供することを課題とする。
本発明のいくつかの態様は、上記ポリマーを含有するレジスト組成物、該レジスト組成物を用いた部材の製造方法及びパターン形成方法を提供することを課題とする。
In the method of Non-Patent Document 1, a pattern can be transferred in an etching process by utilizing the high etching resistance of metal in the resist, but there is a problem in terms of sufficient etching resistance. Furthermore, since Non-Patent Document 1 is a negative type resist, it is difficult to utilize it for a positive type resist pattern.
One aspect of the present invention is to provide a polymer for use in a resist composition that has high sensitivity, excellent development contrast characteristics, and high etching resistance.
Some aspects of the present invention aim to provide a resist composition containing the above polymer, a method for producing a member using the resist composition, and a method for forming a pattern.
本発明者等は上記課題を解決するため鋭意検討した結果、特定のオニウム塩構造を有し、粒子線又は電磁波の照射により酸を発生するユニットAと、Sn、Sb、Ge、Bi及びTeからなる群より選択される金属原子を有する有機金属化合物含有ユニットBと、を含むポリマーをレジスト組成物のポリマーとして用いることで、下記(a)~(d)のことを見出し、本発明のいくつかの態様を完成するに至った。
(a)ポリマーが上記ユニットAを含むことで、粒子線又は電磁波、特に電子線又はEUV等の照射によりユニットAのオニウム塩から生じる酸を反応に利用できるだけではなく、酸の発生によりポリマーが分解してポリマーの分子量が小さくなり現像液に溶解しやすくなること。
(b)ポリマーが上記ユニットBを含むことで、エッチング耐性を有すること。
(c)ユニットBで用いる金属のルイス酸性によりユニットAから生じる酸と反応することで酸触媒反応を抑制できるため、酸拡散を制御できること。
(d)上記ユニットA及び上記ユニットBを含むポリマーを、有機溶媒を現像液として用いるポジ型レジスト組成物に用いた場合に、高い現像コントラストを保持して露光部を溶解できること。
As a result of intensive studies to solve the above problems, the present inventors found that unit A, which has a specific onium salt structure and generates acid upon irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves, and Sn, Sb, Ge, Bi, and Te. By using a polymer containing an organometallic compound-containing unit B having a metal atom selected from the group as a polymer of a resist composition, the following (a) to (d) have been discovered, and some of the present invention has been achieved. We have now completed this aspect.
(a) Since the polymer contains the above unit A, not only can the acid generated from the onium salt of unit A be used for the reaction by irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves, especially electron beams or EUV, but also the polymer decomposes due to the generation of acid. The molecular weight of the polymer decreases, making it easier to dissolve in the developer.
(b) The polymer contains the unit B and has etching resistance.
(c) The Lewis acidity of the metal used in unit B allows it to react with the acid generated from unit A, thereby suppressing the acid catalytic reaction, so that acid diffusion can be controlled.
(d) When the polymer containing the above unit A and the above unit B is used in a positive resist composition using an organic solvent as a developer, high development contrast can be maintained and exposed areas can be dissolved.
上記ユニットAは、f価アニオンと、該f価アニオンに対応するカチオン基を有するf個のユニットとを有し、該f個のユニットA同士が上記f価アニオンとの結合を介して形成されたユニット群であることを特徴とする。上記ユニットA及び上記ユニットBを有するポリマーとすることで、該ポリマーを含むレジスト組成物は粒子線又は電磁波等を照射されると以下となる。
まず、上記ユニットAが分解しイオン性から非イオン性となる大きな極性変換が起こる。それと共に、上記ユニットAの分解によりf価アニオンがプロトン化されて酸を発生する。それにより、f価アニオンを介して形成されたポリマーが分解してポリマー分子間の架橋構造が解消されることでポリマー分子量が小さくなりポリマーの溶解性が変化する。
上記ポリマーを含むレジスト組成物は、ユニットAの分解による極性変換に加えてポリマーが分解することで溶解性を大きく変えることができるため、酸拡散を利用しなくとも、高感度で、高い現像コントラストを保持したパターニングを得ることができる。
上記ポリマーは、有機溶媒を現像液として用いるポジ型レジスト組成物に用いた場合、高い現像コントラストを保持して露光部を溶解することができる。
The unit A has an f-valent anion and f units each having a cation group corresponding to the f-valent anion, and the f units A are formed through bonding with the f-valent anion. It is characterized by being a group of units. By using a polymer having the above unit A and the above unit B, a resist composition containing the polymer becomes as follows when irradiated with a particle beam or an electromagnetic wave.
First, the unit A decomposes and a large polarity change occurs from ionic to nonionic. At the same time, due to the decomposition of the unit A, the f-valent anion is protonated to generate an acid. As a result, the polymer formed via the f-valent anion is decomposed and the crosslinked structure between polymer molecules is eliminated, resulting in a decrease in the polymer molecular weight and a change in the solubility of the polymer.
Resist compositions containing the above polymer can have high sensitivity and high development contrast without using acid diffusion, because in addition to polarity conversion due to decomposition of unit A, the solubility can be greatly changed by decomposition of the polymer. It is possible to obtain a pattern that maintains the
When the above polymer is used in a positive resist composition using an organic solvent as a developer, it can maintain high development contrast and dissolve exposed areas.
上記課題を解決する本発明のひとつの態様は、オニウム塩構造を有し、粒子線又は電磁波の照射により酸を発生するユニットAと、Sn、Sb、Ge、Bi及びTeからなる群より選択される金属原子を有する有機金属化合物含有ユニットBと、を含み、上記ユニットAが下記式(1)で示されるポリマーである。 One aspect of the present invention that solves the above problem is a polymer that includes a unit A having an onium salt structure and generating an acid when irradiated with a particle beam or electromagnetic wave, and an organometallic compound-containing unit B having a metal atom selected from the group consisting of Sn, Sb, Ge, Bi and Te, and the unit A is represented by the following formula (1).
上記一般式(1)中、R1は、水素原子;直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキル基;及び、直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニル基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、該R1中の前記アルキル基及びアルケニル基中の少なくとも1つの水素原子が置換基で置換されていてもよい。 In the above general formula (1), R 1 is a hydrogen atom; a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms; At least one hydrogen atom in the alkyl group and alkenyl group in R 1 may be substituted with a substituent.
Lは、直接結合、カルボニルオキシ基、カルボニルアミノ基、フェニレンジイル基、ナフタレンジイル基、フェニレンジイルオキシ基、ナフタレンジイルオキシ基、フェニレンジイルカルボニルオキシ基、ナフタレンジイルカルボニルオキシ基、フェニレンジイルオキシカルボニル基及びナフタレンジイルオキシカルボニル基からなる群より選択されるいずれかである。 L is a direct bond, a carbonyloxy group, a carbonylamino group, a phenylenediyl group, a naphthalenediyl group, a phenylenediyloxy group, a naphthalenediyloxy group, a phenylenediylcarbonyloxy group, a naphthalenediylcarbonyloxy group, a phenylenediyloxycarbonyl group, and Any one selected from the group consisting of naphthalenediyloxycarbonyl groups.
Spは、直接結合;置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキレン基;及び置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニレン基;のいずれかであり、前記Sp中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい。 Sp is a direct bond; a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a straight chain, branched or cyclic carbon number which may have a substituent 2 to 6 alkenylene groups; at least one methylene group in Sp may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group.
M+はスルホニウムカチオン基又はヨードニウムカチオン基である。
Rは、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数1~6のf価の炭化水素基であり、R中の少なくとも1つの水素原子が置換基で置換されていてもよく、R中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい。
X-は1価のアニオン基である。
fは2~4の整数であり、前記Rに結合するf個のX-、該X-に対応するf個のM+、f個のR1、f個のL及びf個のSpは、それぞれ互いに同じであっても異なっていてもよい。
M + is a sulfonium cation group or an iodonium cation group.
R is an f-valent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, and at least one hydrogen atom in R may be substituted with a substituent; One methylene group may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group.
X − is a monovalent anion group.
f is an integer from 2 to 4, and f X − bonded to the R, f M + corresponding to the X − , f R 1 , f L and f Sp are: They may be the same or different from each other.
本発明のひとつの態様は、上記ポリマーを含有するレジスト組成物である。
また、本発明のひとつの態様は、上記レジスト組成物を用いて基板上にレジスト膜を形成するレジスト膜形成工程と、粒子線又は電磁波を用いて、前記レジスト膜を露光するフォトリソグラフィ工程と、露光されたレジスト膜を現像液を用いて現像することで露光部を溶解してフォトレジストパターンを得るパターン形成工程と、を含む部材の製造方法である。
One embodiment of the present invention is a resist composition containing the above-mentioned polymer.
Another aspect of the present invention is a method for producing a member, the method including: a resist film formation step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the resist composition; a photolithography step of exposing the resist film using a particle beam or an electromagnetic wave; and a pattern formation step of developing the exposed resist film using a developer to dissolve the exposed portion, thereby obtaining a photoresist pattern.
本発明のひとつの態様は、上記レジスト組成物を用いて基板上にレジスト膜を形成するレジスト膜形成工程と、粒子線又は電磁波を用いて、前記レジスト膜を露光するフォトリソグラフィ工程と、露光されたレジスト膜を現像液を用いて現像することで露光部を溶解してフォトレジストパターンを得るパターン形成工程と、を含むパターン形成方法である。 One aspect of the present invention includes a resist film forming step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the above resist composition, a photolithography step of exposing the resist film to light using a particle beam or electromagnetic waves, and a step of exposing the resist film to light using a particle beam or electromagnetic waves. This pattern forming method includes a pattern forming step of developing a photoresist film using a developer to dissolve exposed areas and obtain a photoresist pattern.
以下、本発明の種々の態様を例示する。以下に示す態様は互いに組み合わせ可能である。
[1]
オニウム塩構造を有し、粒子線又は電磁波の照射により酸を発生するユニットAと、
Sn、Sb、Ge、Bi及びTeからなる群より選択される金属原子を有する有機金属化合物含有ユニットBと、を含み、
前記ユニットAが上記式(1)で示されるポリマー。
[2]
X-が、アルキルサルフェートアニオン;アリールサルフェートアニオン;アルキルスルホネートアニオン;アリールスルホネートアニオン;アルキルカルボキシレートアニオン;アリールカルボキシレートアニオン;ジアルキルスルホニルイミドアニオン;トリアルキルスルホネートメチドアニオン;テトラキスフェニルボレートアニオン;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
X-中のアルキル基及びアリール基の水素原子の少なくとも1つが、置換基で置換されていてもよく、X-中のアルキル基における少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい[1]に記載のポリマー。
[3]
前記ユニットAが下記式(2)で示される[1]又は[2]に記載のポリマー。
R1、L、Sp、X-及びfは、それぞれ前記一般式(1)のR1、L、Sp、X-及びfと同じ選択肢から選択され、
R6aは、置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキレン基;置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニレン基;置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~14のアリーレン基;置換基を有していてもよい炭素数4~12のヘテロアリーレン基;及び直接結合;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、前記R6a中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよく、
R6bは、それぞれ独立に、置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキル基;置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニル基;置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~14のアリール基;及び、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数4~12のヘテロアリール基からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、前記R6b中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよく、
R6a及び2つのR6bのうち2つは、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、これらが結合している硫黄原子と環構造を形成してもよく、
前記Rに結合するf個のX-、f個のR6a、f個のR6b、f個のR1、f個のL及びf個のSpは、それぞれ互いに同じであっても異なっていてもよい)
[4]
前記M+が下記一般式(3)又は下記式(4)で示されるいずれかである[1]~[3]のいずれか一つに記載のポリマー。
前記R11、R12及びスルホニウム基が結合したアリール基のうちいずれか2つ以上は、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、これらが結合する硫黄原子と共に環構造を形成してもよく、
前記R11及びR12中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよく、
R13及びR14は独立して各々に、アルキル基、ヒドロキシ基、メルカプト基、アルキレンオキシ基、アルキルカルボニル基、アリールカルボニル基、アルキレンオキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アリールスルファニルカルボニル基、アリールスルファニル基、アルキルスルファニル基、アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アリールオキシ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アリールスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、アリールスルホニル基、(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基、ヒドロキシ(ポリ)アルキレンオキシ基、アミノ基、シアノ基、ニトロ基及びハロゲン原子からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、炭素を有する場合の炭素原子数が1~12であり、且つ、これらは置換基を有していてもよく、
1つのR14が、直接結合、メチレン基、酸素原子、硫黄原子及び2価の窒素原子含有基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して該R14が結合するアリール基と共に互いに環構造を形成していてもよく、
R15及びR16は独立して各々に、置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素原子数1~12のアルキル基;置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素原子数2~12のアルケニル基;置換基を有してもよい炭素原子数6~14のアリール基;及び置換基を有していてもよい炭素原子数4~12のヘテロアリール基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
前記R15及びR16は、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子及びアルキレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、互いに結合して環構造を形成してもよく、
前記R15及びR16中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよく、
L2は、直接結合;直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素原子数1~12のアルキレン基;炭素原子数2~12のアルケニレン基;炭素原子数6~14のアリーレン基;炭素原子数4~12のヘテロアリーレン基;及びこれらの基が酸素原子、硫黄原子又は2価の窒素原子含有基を介して結合した基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
L3は、直接結合、メチレン基、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基、及び酸素原子からなる群より選択され、
Yは酸素原子又は硫黄原子であり、
hは1~2の整数であり、
iは1~3の整数であり、
jは、hが1のとき0~3、hが2のとき0~5の整数であり、
kは、iが1のとき0~4、iが2のとき0~6、iが3のとき0~8の整数であり、
R11、R12及びR14の中のいずれかの1つの水素並びにR14が結合するアリール環上の水素原子が、上記式(1)中のSpとの結合に置き換えられ、
前記式(4)中、R11~R16、L2及びYは独立して各々に、前記式(3)のR11~R16、L2及びY各々と同じ選択肢から選択され、
hは1~2の整数であり、
iは1~3の整数であり、
jは、hが1のとき0~4、hが2のとき0~6の整数であり、
kは、iが1のとき0~5、iが2のとき0~7、iが3のとき0~9の整数であり、
L4及びL5は独立して各々に、直接結合、炭素原子数が2のアルケニレン基、炭素原子数が2のアルキニレン基、及びカルボニル基からなる群より選択されるいずれかである。))
[5]
ユニットDをさらに有し、上記ユニットDが下記式(6)で示される[1]~[4]のいずれか一項に記載のポリマー。
[6]
前記ユニットAに対するユニットDのモル比が0~20である[1]~[5]のいずれか一つに記載のポリマー。
[7]
ユニットCをさらに有し、前記ユニットCが、下記一般式(I)又は(II)で示される化合物が該化合物のいずれかの位置で下記式(5)のSp基と結合したユニットである[1]~[6]のいずれか一つに記載のポリマー。
R2及びR3は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子;電子供与性基;及び電子吸引性基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
Eは、直接結合;酸素原子;硫黄原子;及びメチレン基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
R4は置換基を有してもよいアルキル基;及び置換基を有してもよいアルケニル基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
n1は、0又は1の整数であり、
n4及びn5は、それぞれ1~2の整数であり、n4+n5は2~4であり、
n4が1のときn2は0~4の整数であり、n4が2のときn2は0~6の整数であり、
n5が1のときn3は0~4の整数であり、n5が2のときn3は0~6の整数であり、
n2が2以上でR2が電子供与性基又は電子吸引性基であるとき、2つのR2が、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、互いに環構造を形成してもよく、
n3が2以上でR3が電子供与性基又は電子吸引性基であるとき、2つのR3が、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、互いに環構造を形成してもよい。
前記一般式(II)中、
R4は置換基を有してもよいアルキル基;及び置換基を有してもよいアルケニル基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
R5は、水素原子;置換基を有してもよいアルキル基;及び置換基を有してもよいアルケニル基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、前記R5中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよく、前記R5は該R5を有するヒドロキシメチレン基が結合したベンゼン環と共に環構造を形成してもよく、
R6は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子;電子供与性基;及び電子吸引性基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
R6のうち少なくとも一つは前記電子供与性基であり、
n6は0~7の整数であり、
n7は1又は2であり、n7が1のときn6は0~5の整数であり、n7が2のときn6は0~7の整数であり、
n6が2以上でR4が電子供与性基又は電子吸引性基であるとき、2つのR4が、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、互いに環構造を形成してもよい。)
R1、L及びSpは、それぞれ前記一般式(1)のR1、L及びSpと同じ選択肢から選択され、
*は前記一般式(I)又は(II)で示される化合物との結合部位を示す。)
[8]
[1]~[7]のいずれか一つに記載のポリマーを含有するレジスト組成物。
[9]
[8]に記載のレジスト組成物を用いて基板上にレジスト膜を形成するレジスト膜形成工程と、
粒子線又は電磁波を用いて、前記レジスト膜を露光するフォトリソグラフィ工程と、
露光されたレジスト膜を現像液を用いて現像することで露光部を溶解してフォトレジストパターンを得るパターン形成工程と、
を含む部材の製造方法。
[10]
前記現像液が有機溶剤である[9]に記載の部材の製造方法。
[11]
前記フォトリソグラフィ工程において、前記粒子線又は電磁波の露光後に前記粒子線又は電磁波よりも低いエネルギーである第2活性エネルギー線をさらに照射する、[9]又は[10]に記載の部材の製造方法。
[12]
前記粒子線が電子線であり、前記電磁波が極端紫外線である、[9]~[11]のいずれか一つに記載の部材の製造方法。
[13]
[8]に記載のレジスト組成物を用いて基板上にレジスト膜を形成するレジスト膜形成工程と、
粒子線又は電磁波を用いて、前記レジスト膜を露光するフォトリソグラフィ工程と、
露光されたレジスト膜を現像液を用いて現像することで露光部を溶解してフォトレジストパターンを得るパターン形成工程と、を含むパターン形成方法。
[14]
前記現像液が有機溶剤である[13]に記載のパターン形成方法。
[15]
前記フォトリソグラフィ工程において、前記粒子線又は電磁波の露光後に前記粒子線又は電磁波よりも低いエネルギーである第2活性エネルギー線をさらに照射する、[13]又は[14]に記載のパターン形成方法。
Below, various aspects of the present invention will be illustrated. The embodiments shown below can be combined with each other.
[1]
A unit A that has an onium salt structure and generates acid by irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves;
an organometallic compound-containing unit B having a metal atom selected from the group consisting of Sn, Sb, Ge, Bi and Te;
A polymer in which the unit A is represented by the above formula (1).
[2]
A group in which X - is an alkyl sulfate anion; an aryl sulfate anion; an alkyl sulfonate anion; an aryl sulfonate anion; an alkyl carboxylate anion; an aryl carboxylate anion; a dialkyl sulfonylimide anion; a trialkyl sulfonate methide anion; a tetrakis phenyl borate anion; one selected from
At least one hydrogen atom of the alkyl group and aryl group in X - may be substituted with a substituent, and at least one methylene group in the alkyl group in X - may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group. The polymer according to [1], which may be
[3]
The polymer according to [1] or [2], wherein the unit A is represented by the following formula (2).
R 1 , L, Sp, X − and f are each selected from the same options as R 1 , L, Sp, X − and f in the general formula (1),
R 6a is a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms that may have a substituent; a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms that may have a substituent; selected from the group consisting of an alkenylene group; an arylene group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a heteroarylene group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a direct bond. and at least one methylene group in R 6a may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group,
R 6b is each independently a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a straight chain, branched or cyclic carbon atom which may have a substituent; From the group consisting of an alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms; an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a heteroaryl group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent At least one methylene group in R 6b may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group,
Two of R 6a and two R 6b are directly a single bond, or via one selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group, These may form a ring structure with the sulfur atom to which they are bonded,
The f X − s , f R 6a s, f R 6b s, f R 1 s, f Ls, and f Sps bonded to R may be the same or different from each other. good)
[4]
The polymer according to any one of [1] to [3], wherein the M + is represented by the following general formula (3) or the following formula (4).
Any two or more of the aryl groups to which R 11 , R 12 and the sulfonium group are bonded may be directly bonded by a single bond, or may be a group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group. These may form a ring structure together with the sulfur atom to which they are bonded via any one selected from
At least one methylene group in R 11 and R 12 may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group,
R 13 and R 14 independently each represent an alkyl group, a hydroxy group, a mercapto group, an alkyleneoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an arylcarbonyl group, an alkyleneoxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an arylsulfanylcarbonyl group, an arylsulfanyl group. group, alkylsulfanyl group, aryl group, heteroaryl group, aryloxy group, alkylsulfinyl group, arylsulfinyl group, alkylsulfonyl group, arylsulfonyl group, (meth)acryloyloxy group, hydroxy(poly)alkyleneoxy group, amino group , a cyano group, a nitro group, and a halogen atom, and if it has carbon, the number of carbon atoms is 1 to 12, and these may have a substituent,
One R 14 forms a ring structure with the aryl group to which the R 14 is bonded via any one selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, a methylene group, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group. It may be formed,
R 15 and R 16 each independently represent a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a straight chain which may have a substituent; A branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms; an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a hetero group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent Any one selected from the group consisting of: aryl group;
The R 15 and R 16 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure directly with a single bond or via any one selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom and an alkylene group,
At least one methylene group in R 15 and R 16 may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group,
L 2 is a direct bond; a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms; an alkenylene group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms; an arylene group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms; 4 to 12 carbon atoms a heteroarylene group; and a group in which these groups are bonded via an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group;
L3 is selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, a methylene group, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and an oxygen atom,
Y is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,
h is an integer from 1 to 2,
i is an integer from 1 to 3,
j is an integer from 0 to 3 when h is 1, and from 0 to 5 when h is 2;
k is an integer from 0 to 4 when i is 1, from 0 to 6 when i is 2, and from 0 to 8 when i is 3;
Any one hydrogen among R 11 , R 12 and R 14 and the hydrogen atom on the aryl ring to which R 14 is bonded are replaced by a bond with Sp in the above formula (1),
In the formula (4), R 11 to R 16 , L 2 and Y are each independently selected from the same options as each of R 11 to R 16 , L 2 and Y in the formula (3),
h is an integer from 1 to 2,
i is an integer from 1 to 3,
j is an integer from 0 to 4 when h is 1, and from 0 to 6 when h is 2;
k is an integer from 0 to 5 when i is 1, from 0 to 7 when i is 2, and from 0 to 9 when i is 3;
L 4 and L 5 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, an alkenylene group having 2 carbon atoms, an alkynylene group having 2 carbon atoms, and a carbonyl group. ))
[5]
The polymer according to any one of [1] to [4], further comprising a unit D, wherein the unit D is represented by the following formula (6).
[6]
The polymer according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein the molar ratio of unit D to unit A is 0 to 20.
[7]
[ 1] to [6].
R 2 and R 3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an electron-donating group; and an electron-withdrawing group;
E is any one selected from the group consisting of a direct bond; an oxygen atom; a sulfur atom; and a methylene group;
R 4 is any one selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent;
n 1 is an integer of 0 or 1,
n 4 and n 5 are each an integer of 1 to 2, n 4 + n 5 is 2 to 4,
When n 4 is 1, n 2 is an integer from 0 to 4; when n 4 is 2, n 2 is an integer from 0 to 6;
When n 5 is 1, n 3 is an integer from 0 to 4; when n 5 is 2, n 3 is an integer from 0 to 6;
When n 2 is 2 or more and R 2 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group, the two R 2s are directly connected by a single bond, or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and A ring structure may be formed with each other via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups,
When n 3 is 2 or more and R 3 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group, two R 3s are directly connected to each other by a single bond, or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and A ring structure may be formed with each other via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups.
In the general formula (II),
R 4 is any one selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent;
R 5 is any one selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent; and at least one of the R 5 The methylene group may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group, and the R 5 may form a ring structure together with a benzene ring to which the hydroxymethylene group having the R 5 is bonded,
R 6 is each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an electron-donating group; and an electron-withdrawing group;
At least one of R 6 is the electron donating group,
n 6 is an integer from 0 to 7,
n7 is 1 or 2; when n7 is 1, n6 is an integer from 0 to 5; when n7 is 2, n6 is an integer from 0 to 7;
When n 6 is 2 or more and R 4 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group, two R 4s are directly connected to each other by a single bond, or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and A ring structure may be formed with each other via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups. )
R 1 , L and Sp are each selected from the same options as R 1 , L and Sp in the general formula (1),
* indicates a bonding site with the compound represented by the general formula (I) or (II). )
[8]
A resist composition containing the polymer according to any one of [1] to [7].
[9]
a resist film forming step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the resist composition described in [8];
a photolithography step of exposing the resist film using particle beams or electromagnetic waves;
a pattern forming step of developing the exposed resist film using a developer to dissolve the exposed area and obtain a photoresist pattern;
A method for manufacturing a member including.
[10]
The method for producing a member according to [9], wherein the developer is an organic solvent.
[11]
The method for producing a member according to [9] or [10], wherein in the photolithography step, after exposure to the particle beam or electromagnetic wave, a second active energy ray having a lower energy than the particle beam or electromagnetic wave is further irradiated.
[12]
The method for producing a member according to any one of [9] to [11], wherein the particle beam is an electron beam and the electromagnetic wave is extreme ultraviolet rays.
[13]
a resist film forming step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the resist composition described in [8];
a photolithography step of exposing the resist film using particle beams or electromagnetic waves;
A pattern forming method comprising a pattern forming step of developing the exposed resist film using a developer to dissolve exposed areas and obtain a photoresist pattern.
[14]
The pattern forming method according to [13], wherein the developer is an organic solvent.
[15]
The pattern forming method according to [13] or [14], wherein in the photolithography step, after exposure to the particle beam or electromagnetic wave, a second active energy ray having a lower energy than the particle beam or electromagnetic wave is further irradiated.
本発明のひとつの態様のポリマーは、レジスト組成物として用いたときに、粒子線又は電磁波等の照射により分解して極性変換することに加えて、f価アニオンがプロトン化されて酸を発生する。それにより、アニオンを介して形成されたポリマーが分解してポリマー分子間の架橋構造が解消されることでポリマーの溶解性が変化する。そのため、上記ポリマーを含むレジスト組成物は、ユニットAの分解による極性変換に加えてポリマーが分解することで溶解性を大きく変えることができ、本発明のひとつの態様に係るポリマーを用いてパターン形成をすると、感度及び現像コントラスト特性に優れる。 When the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention is used as a resist composition, in addition to being decomposed and polarized by irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves, the f-valent anion is protonated to generate acid. . As a result, the polymer formed through the anions is decomposed and the crosslinked structure between polymer molecules is eliminated, thereby changing the solubility of the polymer. Therefore, in a resist composition containing the above polymer, the solubility can be greatly changed by decomposing the polymer in addition to the polarity conversion due to the decomposition of unit A, and pattern formation using the polymer according to one embodiment of the present invention. When this is done, the sensitivity and development contrast characteristics are excellent.
本発明において、「粒子線又は電磁波」とは、電子線及び極端紫外線だけでなく、紫外線等を含むが、好ましくは電子線又は極端紫外線である。
本発明において、「粒子線又は電磁波照射」とは、ポリマーの少なくとも一部を粒子線又は電磁波に照射することである。粒子線又は電磁波にポリマーの一部が照射されることでポリマーの特定部分が励起又はイオン化され、活性種が生じる。該活性種により上記ユニットの一部が分解するか、該活性種が上記ユニットに付加するか、及び、該活性種により上記ユニットの水素が脱離されるか等の少なくともいずれかの2次反応を起こし、ラジカル又は酸が発生する。ここで「活性種」とは、ラジカルカチオン、ラジカル及び電子等のことである。
本発明において、「極性変換」とは、粒子線又は電磁波の照射により、直接的に又は間接的に、イオン性から非イオン性に変化して疎水性が向上することを示す。
以下、本発明について具体的に説明するが、本発明はこれに限定されない。
In the present invention, "particle beam or electromagnetic wave" includes not only electron beams and extreme ultraviolet rays but also ultraviolet rays, and preferably electron beams or extreme ultraviolet rays.
In the present invention, "particle beam or electromagnetic wave irradiation" refers to irradiating at least a part of the polymer with a particle beam or electromagnetic wave. When a part of the polymer is irradiated with particle beams or electromagnetic waves, a specific part of the polymer is excited or ionized, and active species are generated. At least one of the following secondary reactions, such as decomposition of a part of the unit by the active species, addition of the active species to the unit, and desorption of hydrogen from the unit by the active species, is carried out. radicals or acids are generated. Here, "active species" refers to radical cations, radicals, electrons, and the like.
In the present invention, "polarity conversion" refers to changing from ionicity to nonionicity and improving hydrophobicity, directly or indirectly, by irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves.
The present invention will be described in detail below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
<1>ポリマー
本発明のひとつの態様であるポリマーは、特定のオニウム塩構造を有し、粒子線又は電磁波の照射により酸を発生するユニットAと、Sn、Sb、Ge、Bi及びTeからなる群より選択される金属原子を有する有機金属化合物含有ユニットBと、を含むポリマーである。
<1> Polymer The polymer that is one embodiment of the present invention has a specific onium salt structure and consists of a unit A that generates an acid upon irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves, and Sn, Sb, Ge, Bi, and Te. and an organometallic compound-containing unit B having a metal atom selected from the group B.
(ユニットA)
上記ユニットAは、特定のオニウム塩構造を有する。具体的には、該オニウム塩構造は、ポリマーの少なくとも一部に粒子線又は電磁波に照射することにより極性変換するものである。すなわち上記ユニットAは、f価アニオンと、該f価アニオンに対応するカチオン基を有するf個のユニットとを有し、該f個のユニット同士が上記f価アニオンで結合されたユニット群であることを特徴とする。
具体的には、例えば、下記式(1)で示されるものが挙げられる。
(Unit A)
The unit A has a specific onium salt structure. Specifically, the onium salt structure undergoes polarity conversion by irradiating at least a portion of the polymer with particle beams or electromagnetic waves. That is, the unit A has an f-valent anion and f units having a cation group corresponding to the f-valent anion, and is a unit group in which the f units are bonded to each other by the f-valent anion. It is characterized by
Specifically, for example, those represented by the following formula (1) can be mentioned.
上記一般式(1)中、M+はスルホニウムカチオン基又はヨードニウムカチオン基である。 In the above general formula (1), M + is a sulfonium cation group or an iodonium cation group.
Lは、ポリマーを構成する主鎖と上記オニウム塩構造とを結合できれば特に制限はないが、直接結合の他、例えば、カルボニルオキシ基、カルボニルアミノ基、フェニレンジイル基、ナフタレンジイル基、フェニレンジイルオキシ基、ナフタレンジイルオキシ基、フェニレンジイルカルボニルオキシ基、ナフタレンジイルカルボニルオキシ基、フェニレンジイルオキシカルボニル基及びナフタレンジイルオキシカルボニル基等からなる群より選択されるいずれかが挙げられる。
Lとしては、容易に合成できる点からカルボニルオキシ基等が好ましい。
L is not particularly limited as long as it can bond the main chain constituting the polymer with the above-mentioned onium salt structure, but in addition to direct bonding, for example, L can be a carbonyloxy group, a carbonylamino group, a phenylenediyl group, a naphthalenediyl group, or a phenylenediyloxy group. , naphthalenediyloxy group, phenylenediylcarbonyloxy group, naphthalenediylcarbonyloxy group, phenylenediyloxycarbonyl group, naphthalenediyloxycarbonyl group, and the like.
L is preferably a carbonyloxy group or the like from the viewpoint of easy synthesis.
Spは、上記Lと上記オニウム塩とのスペーサーとなり得るものであれば特に制限はないが、例えば、直接結合;置換基を有していても良い直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキレン基;及び置換基を有していても良い直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニレン基;のいずれかであり、上記Sp中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい。 Sp is not particularly limited as long as it can serve as a spacer between the above-mentioned L and the above-mentioned onium salt; for example, a direct bond; a linear, branched or cyclic carbon number 1-6 which may have a substituent; an alkylene group; and a linear, branched or cyclic alkenylene group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and at least one methylene group in the above Sp is a divalent hetero It may be substituted with an atom-containing group.
Spの炭素数1~6の直鎖アルキレン基としては、メチレン基、エチレン基、n-プロピレン基、n-ブチレン基、n-ペンチレン基及びn-ヘキシレン基等が挙げられる。
Spの炭素数1~6の分岐アルキレン基としては、イソプロピレン基、イソブチレン基、tert-ブチレン基、イソペンチレン基、tert-ペンチレン基、2-エチルへキシレン基等が挙げられる。
Examples of the straight chain alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms for Sp include methylene group, ethylene group, n-propylene group, n-butylene group, n-pentylene group and n-hexylene group.
Examples of the branched alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms for Sp include isopropylene group, isobutylene group, tert-butylene group, isopentylene group, tert-pentylene group, and 2-ethylhexylene group.
Spの炭素数1~6の環状のアルキレン基としては、シクロプロピレン基、シクロブチレン基、シクロペンチレン基及びシクロヘキシレン基等が挙げられる。
Sp中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい。2価のヘテロ原子含有基としては、-O-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-NHCO-、-CONH-、-NH-CO-O-、-O-CO-NH-、-NH-、-N(RSp)-、-N(ArSp)-、-S-、-SO-及び-SO2-等からなる群より選ばれる基等が挙げられる。ただし、-O-O-、-S-S-及び-O-S-等のヘテロ原子の連続した繋がりを有しないことが好ましく、少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されているSpとしては、例えば、2-メトキシエトキシ基、2-エトキシエトキシ基、2-(2-メトキシエトキシ)エトキシ基、2-(2-エトキシエトキシ)エトキシ基、2-メトキシプロポキシ基及び3-メトキシプロポキシ基等のポリアルキレンオキシ基;2-メチルチオエチルチオ及び2-エチルチオエチルチオ基等のポリアルキレンチオ基;及び2-メチルチオエトキシ基及び2-エトキシエチルチオ基等のポリアルキレンオキシチオ基;等が挙げられる。しかしながら、本発明のいくつかの態様はこれに限定されない。
上記RSpとしては、直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~12のアルキル基が挙げられ、ArSpとしては、フェニル基及びナフチル基等の炭素数12以下のアリール基が挙げられる。
Examples of the cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms for Sp include a cyclopropylene group, a cyclobutylene group, a cyclopentylene group, and a cyclohexylene group.
At least one methylene group in Sp may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group. Examples of divalent heteroatom-containing groups include -O-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -O-CO-O-, -NHCO-, -CONH-, -NH-CO-O-, A group selected from the group consisting of -O-CO-NH-, -NH-, -N(R Sp )-, -N(Ar Sp )-, -S-, -SO-, -SO 2 -, etc. Can be mentioned. However, it is preferable that there is no continuous chain of hetero atoms such as -O-O-, -S-S-, and -O-S-, and that at least one methylene group is substituted with a divalent hetero atom-containing group. Examples of the Sp include 2-methoxyethoxy group, 2-ethoxyethoxy group, 2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy group, 2-(2-ethoxyethoxy)ethoxy group, 2-methoxypropoxy group, and 3-methoxyethoxy group. Polyalkyleneoxy groups such as methoxypropoxy groups; polyalkylenethio groups such as 2-methylthioethylthio and 2-ethylthioethylthio groups; and polyalkyleneoxythio groups such as 2-methylthioethoxy and 2-ethoxyethylthio groups. ; etc. However, some aspects of the invention are not so limited.
Examples of the R Sp include linear, branched, or cyclic alkyl groups having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and examples of Ar Sp include aryl groups having 12 or less carbon atoms such as phenyl and naphthyl groups.
Spが有してもよい置換基(以下、「第1の置換基」ともいう)としては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子又はヨウ素原子等のハロゲン原子;ヒドロキシ基;直鎖又は環状の炭素数1~12のアルキル基;該アルキル基の少なくとも1つのメチレン基に代えて-O-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-O-CO-O-、-NHCO-、-CONH-、-NH-CO-O-、-O-CO-NH-、-NH-、-N(RSp)-、-N(ArSp)-、-S-、-SO-及び-SO2
-からなる群より選ばれる1種の2価のヘテロ原子含有基を骨格に含んだアルキル基;アリール基;及びヘテロアリール基等が挙げられる。
なお、上記RSp及びArSpは第1の置換基になり得る。Spが上記第1の置換基を有する場合、Spの炭素原子数は第1の置換基の炭素原子数も含めて炭素原子数1~6であることが好ましい。
Spの第1の置換基としてのアルキル基、上記2価のヘテロ原子含有基を骨格に含んだアルキル基としては、上記Spのアルキレン基が1価となったアルキル基が挙げられる。
Spの第1の置換基としてのアリール基としては、上記ArSpと同様のものが挙げられる。
Spの第1の置換基としてのヘテロアリール基としては、フラン、チオフェン、ピロール、イミダゾール、ピラン、ピリジン、ピリミジン及びピラジン等の骨格を有する基が挙げられる。
Spは、直接結合でもよいが、分子が動きやすいようにスペーサー構造となるものが好ましい。好ましくは、アルキレン基、アルキレンオキシ基及びアルキレンカルボニルオキシ基等が挙げられる。
Examples of the substituent that Sp may have (hereinafter also referred to as "first substituent") include halogen atoms such as fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, or iodine atom; hydroxy group; linear or cyclic carbon atom; Alkyl group of number 1 to 12; -O-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -O-CO-O-, -NHCO-, -CONH in place of at least one methylene group of the alkyl group -, -NH-CO-O-, -O-CO-NH-, -NH-, -N(R Sp )-, -N(Ar Sp )-, -S-, -SO- and -SO 2 - Examples include an alkyl group whose skeleton contains one type of divalent heteroatom-containing group selected from the group consisting of; an aryl group; and a heteroaryl group.
Note that the above R Sp and Ar Sp can be the first substituent. When Sp has the first substituent, the number of carbon atoms in Sp is preferably 1 to 6, including the number of carbon atoms in the first substituent.
Examples of the alkyl group as the first substituent of Sp and the alkyl group containing the divalent heteroatom-containing group in the skeleton include an alkyl group in which the alkylene group of Sp is monovalent.
Examples of the aryl group as the first substituent of Sp include those similar to the above Ar Sp .
Examples of the heteroaryl group as the first substituent of Sp include groups having a skeleton such as furan, thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, pyran, pyridine, pyrimidine, and pyrazine.
Sp may be a direct bond, but preferably has a spacer structure so that the molecule can move easily. Preferred examples include alkylene group, alkyleneoxy group, and alkylenecarbonyloxy group.
R1は、水素原子;直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキル基;及び、直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニル基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、該R1中の上記アルキル基及びアルケニル基中の少なくとも1つの水素原子が置換基で置換されていてもよい。R1が有してもよい置換基は、上記第1の置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。 R 1 is any one selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms; and at least one hydrogen atom in the alkyl group and alkenyl group in R 1 may be substituted with a substituent. Examples of the substituent that R 1 may have include those similar to the first substituent described above.
R1の炭素数1~6の直鎖アルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、n-ブチル基、n-ペンチル基及びn-ヘキシル基等が挙げられる。
R1の炭素数1~6の分岐アルキル基としては、イソプロピル基、イソブチル基、tert-ブチル基、イソペンチル基、tert-ペンチル基、2-エチルエキシル基等が挙げられる。
R1の炭素数1~6の環状のアルキル基としては、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基及びシクロヘキシル基等が挙げられる。
Examples of the linear alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms for R 1 include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, n-butyl group, n-pentyl group and n-hexyl group.
Examples of the branched alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms for R 1 include isopropyl group, isobutyl group, tert-butyl group, isopentyl group, tert-pentyl group, and 2-ethylexyl group.
Examples of the cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms for R 1 include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
R1の直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニル基としては、上記に示す直鎖アルキル基、分岐アルキル基及び環状アルキル基の炭素-炭素一重結合の少なくとも1つが、炭素-炭素二重結合に置換されたものが挙げられる。
また、R1の上記アルキル基及びアルケニル基中の少なくとも1つの水素原子がフッ素原子に置換されたフッ化アルキル基及びフッ化アルケニル基であってもよい。フッ化アルキル基としては、トリフルオロメチル基等が好ましい。
全部の水素原子が上記第1の置換基で置換されたものであってもよい。R1が上記第1の置換基を有する場合、R1の炭素原子数は第1の置換基の炭素原子数も含めて炭素原子数1~6であることが好ましい。
As the straight chain, branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms for R 1 , at least one of the carbon-carbon single bonds of the straight-chain alkyl group, branched alkyl group and cyclic alkyl group shown above is a carbon-carbon Examples include those substituted with a double bond.
Furthermore, R 1 may be a fluorinated alkyl group or a fluorinated alkenyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom in the alkyl group or alkenyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom. As the fluorinated alkyl group, a trifluoromethyl group and the like are preferred.
All hydrogen atoms may be substituted with the above-mentioned first substituent. When R 1 has the above first substituent, the number of carbon atoms in R 1 including the number of carbon atoms in the first substituent is preferably 1 to 6.
上記ユニットAとして好ましくは、上記式(1)においてR1が水素原子又は直鎖のアルキル基であり、Lカルボニルオキシ基、カルボニルアミノ基又はフェニレンジイル基であるものが挙げられる。
また、上記ユニットAとして、Lがカルボニルオキシ基又はカルボニルアミノ基であり、Spが直接結合であり、R1はメチル基であり、且つ、該メチル基が上記第1の置換基のうち、炭素数1~4アルキル基、ハロゲン原子及びアリール基の少なくともいずれかを有するユニットはLWRの観点から好ましい。上記第1の置換基を有するR1として特に好ましいのは、エチル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、ハロゲン化メチル基(フルオロメチル基、クロロメチル基、ブロモメチル基、ヨードメチル基等)及びベンジル基等が挙げられる。
Preferably, the above unit A includes those in the above formula (1) in which R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a linear alkyl group, and is an L carbonyloxy group, a carbonylamino group, or a phenylenediyl group.
Further, as the unit A, L is a carbonyloxy group or a carbonylamino group, Sp is a direct bond, R 1 is a methyl group, and the methyl group is a carbon A unit having at least one of several alkyl groups, halogen atoms, and aryl groups is preferable from the viewpoint of LWR. Particularly preferable examples of R 1 having the first substituent include ethyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, halogenated methyl group (fluoromethyl group, chloromethyl group, bromomethyl group, iodomethyl group, etc.), and benzyl group. Can be mentioned.
M+としては、Spに結合する結合手を有するスルホニウムカチオン基又はヨードニウムカチオン基であり、具体的には、下記一般式(a1)及び(a2)に示されるもの等が挙げられる。 M + is a sulfonium cation group or an iodonium cation group having a bond bonding to Sp, and specifically includes those shown in the following general formulas (a1) and (a2).
本発明のひとつの態様のポリマーにおいて、上記ユニットAとして下記式(2)で示されるものが好ましい。 In the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention, the unit A is preferably represented by the following formula (2).
上記一般式中、R6aは、置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキレン基;置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニレン基;置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~14のアリーレン基;置換基を有していてもよい炭素数4~12のヘテロアリーレン基;及び直接結合;からなる群より選択されるいずれかである。
R6aの直鎖、分岐又は環状のアルキレン基としては、上記Spのアルキレン基と同様のものが挙げられる。
R6aの直鎖、分岐又は環状のアルケニレン基としては、上記Spのアルケニレン基と同様のものが挙げられる。
In the above general formula, R 6a is a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; An alkenylene group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms; an arylene group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a heteroarylene group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a direct bond; Any one selected from the group consisting of.
Examples of the linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group for R 6a include those similar to the alkylene group for Sp above.
Examples of the linear, branched or cyclic alkenylene group for R 6a include those similar to the alkenylene group for Sp above.
R6aの炭素数6~14のアリーレン基としては、フェニレン基及びナフチレン基等が挙げられる。
R6aの炭素数4~12のヘテロアリーレン基としては、フラン、チオフェン、ピロール、イミダゾール、ピラン、ピリジン、ピリミジン、ピラジン、インドール、プリン、キノリン、イソキノリン、クロメン、チアントレン、ジベンゾチオフェン、フェノチアジン、フェノキサジン、キサンテン、アクリジン、フェナジン及びカルバゾール等の骨格を有する2価の基等が挙げられる。
R6bのアルキル基、アルケニル基、アリール基及びヘテロアリール基としては、上記R6aのアルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アリーレン基及びヘテロアリーレン基が1価となったものが挙げられる。
Examples of the arylene group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms for R 6a include a phenylene group and a naphthylene group.
Examples of the heteroarylene group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms for R 6a include furan, thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, pyran, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, indole, purine, quinoline, isoquinoline, chromene, thianthrene, dibenzothiophene, phenothiazine, and phenoxazine. , xanthene, acridine, phenazine, carbazole, and other divalent groups having a skeleton.
Examples of the alkyl group, alkenyl group, aryl group, and heteroaryl group of R 6b include monovalent alkylene, alkenylene, arylene, and heteroarylene groups of R 6a .
R6a及びR6bの置換基としては、上記Spが有してもよい第1の置換基と同様の置換基等が挙げられる。R6a及びR6bが上記第1の置換基を有する場合、R6a及びR6bの炭素原子数は第1の置換基の炭素原子数も含めて炭素原子数1~6であることが好ましい。
上記式(a1)において、R6a及び2つのR6bのうちのいずれか2つが、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、これらが結合している硫黄原子と共に環構造を形成してもよい。
上記2価の窒素原子含有基としては、上記2価のヘテロ原子含有基のうち、窒素原子を含有するものが挙げられ、具体的には、-NHCO-、-CONH-、-NH-CO-O-、-O-CO-NH-、-NH-、-N(RSp)-及び-N(ArSp)-等が挙げられる。
Examples of the substituents for R 6a and R 6b include the same substituents as the first substituent that Sp may have. When R 6a and R 6b have the above first substituent, the number of carbon atoms in R 6a and R 6b , including the number of carbon atoms in the first substituent, is preferably 1 to 6.
In the above formula (a1), any two of R 6a and two R 6b are single bonds directly, or from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group. These may form a ring structure together with the sulfur atom to which they are bonded via any selected link.
Examples of the divalent nitrogen atom-containing group include those containing a nitrogen atom among the divalent heteroatom-containing groups, and specifically, -NHCO-, -CONH-, -NH-CO- Examples include O-, -O-CO-NH-, -NH-, -N(R Sp )-, and -N(Ar Sp )-.
M+としてのスルホニウムカチオン基としては、例えば下記に示される構造のいずれかの位置で上記Spと結合する結合手を有する1価の基が挙げられる。なお、下記に示す化合物は、上記R6a及びR6bに相当する部分に上記置換基を有していてもよい。 Examples of the sulfonium cation group as M + include monovalent groups having a bond bonding to Sp at any position in the structure shown below. In addition, the compounds shown below may have the above-mentioned substituents in the portions corresponding to the above-mentioned R 6a and R 6b .
ユニットAのアニオンはf価のアニオンである。具体的には、R(X-)fで示されるf価アニオンである。
Rは、炭素数1~6のf価の炭化水素基であり、R中の少なくとも1つの水素原子が置換基(以下、「第2の置換基」ともいう)で置換されていてもよい。fが2であるときの2価の炭化水素基としては、アルキレン基、アリーレン基、ヘテロアリーレン基等が挙げられる。fが3であるときの3価の炭化水素基としては、上記2価の置換基を3価にしたものが挙げられる。上記第2の置換基としては、上記第1の置換基に加え、アミノ基等も挙げられる。上記第2の置換基としては、フッ素原子等が好ましい。
The anion of unit A is an f-valent anion. Specifically, it is an f-valent anion represented by R(X − ) f .
R is an f-valent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and at least one hydrogen atom in R may be substituted with a substituent (hereinafter also referred to as "second substituent"). Examples of the divalent hydrocarbon group when f is 2 include an alkylene group, an arylene group, a heteroarylene group, and the like. Examples of the trivalent hydrocarbon group when f is 3 include those obtained by making the above divalent substituent trivalent. Examples of the second substituent include, in addition to the first substituent, an amino group and the like. The second substituent is preferably a fluorine atom or the like.
X-は1価のアニオン基であり、アルキルサルフェートアニオン;アリールサルフェートアニオン;アルキルスルホネートアニオン;アリールスルホネートアニオン;アルキルカルボキシレートアニオン;アリールカルボキシレートアニオン;ジアルキルスルホニルイミドアニオン;トリアルキルスルホネートメチドアニオン;テトラキスフェニルボレートアニオン;等からなる群より選択されるいずれかが挙げられる。X-中のアルキル基及びアリール基の水素原子の少なくとも1つが、上記第2の置換基で置換されていてもよい。
f価アニオン中のf個のX-は同じでも異なっていてもよい。
R及びX-中にメチレン基を有する場合、該メチレン基の少なくとも1つが上記2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい。該2価のヘテロ原子含有基はSpにおける2価のヘテロ原子含有基と同じものが挙げられる。
X - is a monovalent anion group, which includes alkyl sulfate anion; aryl sulfate anion; alkyl sulfonate anion; aryl sulfonate anion; alkyl carboxylate anion; aryl carboxylate anion; dialkyl sulfonylimide anion; trialkyl sulfonate methide anion; tetrakis Phenylborate anion; At least one of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group and aryl group in X- may be substituted with the second substituent.
The f X -s in the f-valent anion may be the same or different.
When a methylene group is present in R and X 2 - , at least one of the methylene groups may be substituted with the above-mentioned divalent heteroatom-containing group. Examples of the divalent heteroatom-containing group include the same divalent heteroatom-containing group as in Sp.
上記アルキルサルフェートアニオン、上記アルキルスルホネートアニオン、ジアルキルスルホニルイミドアニオン、トリアルキルスルホネートメチドアニオンは、炭素数1~12が好ましい。アリールサルフェートアニオン及びアリールスルホネートアニオンは、炭素数4~12が好ましい。
アルキルカルボキシレートアニオンは、炭素数2~12が好ましい。アリールカルボキシレートアニオンは、炭素数5~12が好ましい。テトラキスフェニルボレートアニオンは、炭素数25~30が好ましい。
The alkyl sulfate anion, alkyl sulfonate anion, dialkyl sulfonylimide anion, and trialkyl sulfonate methide anion preferably have 1 to 12 carbon atoms. The aryl sulfate anion and the aryl sulfonate anion preferably have 4 to 12 carbon atoms.
The alkyl carboxylate anion preferably has 2 to 12 carbon atoms. The aryl carboxylate anion preferably has 5 to 12 carbon atoms. The tetrakis phenylborate anion preferably has 25 to 30 carbon atoms.
上記ユニットAはf価のアニオンを有する。上記f価のアニオンとしては具体的には下記が挙げられるが、これに限定されない。 The above unit A has an f-valent anion. Specific examples of the f-valent anion include, but are not limited to, the following.
本発明のひとつの態様のポリマーにおいて、上記ユニットA中の上記M+が下記一般式(3)又は下記式(4)で示されるいずれかであることも、感度の観点から好ましい。上記M+がアセタール部位又はチオアセタール部位を有することで、フォトリソグラフィ工程において、上記粒子線又は電磁波の露光後に、上記粒子線又は電磁波よりも低いエネルギーである第2活性エネルギー線をさらに照射すると、上記ユニットAの分解が促進されるため、高感度となり得る。
In the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention, it is also preferable from the viewpoint of sensitivity that the M + in the unit A is represented by the following general formula (3) or the following formula (4). Since the M + has an acetal site or a thioacetal site, in the photolithography process, after exposure to the particle beam or electromagnetic wave, when a second active energy ray having a lower energy than the particle beam or electromagnetic wave is further irradiated, Since the decomposition of the unit A is promoted, high sensitivity can be achieved.
具体的には、上記ユニットAのオニウム塩のM+がアセタール部位又はチオアセタール部位を有することで、紫外線又は可視光等の上記第2活性エネルギー線に顕著な吸収を持たない。一方で、粒子線又は電磁波等の上記第1活性エネルギー線により発生した酸により、上記オニウム塩は光酸発生剤として機能を損なうことなく、上記アセタール部位又はチオアセタール部位が脱保護し上記オニウム塩はケトン誘導体へ変換される。該ケトン誘導体は、上記第1活性エネルギー線及び第2活性エネルギー線に吸収を持つ。
Specifically, since M + of the onium salt of unit A has an acetal moiety or a thioacetal moiety, it does not have significant absorption of the second active energy rays such as ultraviolet rays or visible light. On the other hand, the acetal moiety or thioacetal moiety of the onium salt is deprotected by the acid generated by the first active energy ray, such as a particle beam or electromagnetic wave, without impairing the function of the onium salt as a photoacid generator. is converted to a ketone derivative. The ketone derivative absorbs the first active energy ray and the second active energy ray.
そのため、上記M+が上記一般式(3)又は上記式(4)で示されるいずれかである本発明のひとつの態様のポリマーは、レジスト組成物として用いたときに、粒子線又は電磁波等の第1エネルギー線を照射することで、上記ユニットAのオニウム塩構造が分解しイオン性から非イオン性となる大きな極性変換が起こり、酸が発生する。さらに、上記第1活性エネルギー線が照射された上記組成物中の上記ユニットAのオニウム塩構造は、酸により構造変化することで第2活性エネルギー線に吸収を持つケトン誘導体へ変換される。上記ケトン誘導体が生成した上記組成物に、紫外線又は可視光等の第2活性エネルギー線を照射することで高効率で酸が発生するため、上記組成物は高感度化及びLWR等のパターン特性に優れる。このことから、本発明のひとつの態様のポリマーは、上記第1活性エネルギー線の照射後、上記第1活性エネルギー線の照射した部分に上記第2活性エネルギー線の照射を行う2段照射を有する工程に用いることが好ましい。上記ケトン誘導体は、レジスト膜中、上記第1活性エネルギー線を照射した照射部に生成しているため、第2活性エネルギー線をさらに照射することで上記第1活性エネルギー線による照射部で酸発生量を増大させることができる。
Therefore, when the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention in which the above M + is represented by either the above general formula (3) or the above formula (4) is used as a resist composition, it is difficult to absorb particle beams, electromagnetic waves, etc. By irradiating with the first energy beam, the onium salt structure of the unit A is decomposed, a large polarity change from ionic to nonionic occurs, and acid is generated. Further, the onium salt structure of the unit A in the composition irradiated with the first active energy ray is structurally changed by the acid and converted into a ketone derivative that absorbs the second active energy ray. By irradiating the above-mentioned composition in which the above-mentioned ketone derivative has been generated with a second active energy ray such as ultraviolet rays or visible light, acid is generated with high efficiency, so that the above-mentioned composition has high sensitivity and pattern characteristics such as LWR. Excellent. From this, the polymer of one aspect of the present invention has two-stage irradiation in which, after irradiation with the first active energy ray, the part irradiated with the first active energy ray is irradiated with the second active energy ray. It is preferable to use it in the process. Since the above-mentioned ketone derivative is generated in the resist film at the irradiated area where the first active energy ray is irradiated, acid is generated at the irradiated area by the first active energy ray by further irradiating the second active energy ray. The amount can be increased.
上記式(3)中、R11及びR12は独立して各々に、置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素原子数1~12のアルキル基;置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素原子数2~12のアルケニル基;置換基を有していてもよい炭素原子数6~14のアリール基;及び置換基を有していてもよい炭素原子数4~12のヘテロアリール基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかである。
上記R11及びR12中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい。上記2価のヘテロ原子含有基としては、上記Spにおける2価のヘテロ原子含有基と同様のものが挙げられる。
In the above formula (3), R 11 and R 12 each independently represent a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a substituent which may have a substituent. Any one selected from the group consisting of: a heteroaryl group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms;
At least one methylene group in R 11 and R 12 may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group. Examples of the divalent heteroatom-containing group include those similar to the divalent heteroatom-containing group in Sp.
上記R11、R12及びスルホニウム基が結合したアリール基のうちいずれか2つ以上は、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、これらが結合する硫黄原子と共に環構造を形成してもよい。
上記2価の窒素原子含有基としては、上記2価のヘテロ原子含有基のうち、窒素原子を含有する2価の基が挙げられる。
Any two or more of the above R 11 , R 12 and the aryl group to which the sulfonium group is bonded may be directly bonded through a single bond, or may be a group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group. These may form a ring structure together with the sulfur atom to which they are bonded via any one selected from the above.
Examples of the divalent nitrogen atom-containing group include divalent groups containing a nitrogen atom among the divalent heteroatom-containing groups.
R11及びR12における置換基(以下、「第3の置換基」ともいう)としては、ヒドロキシ基、シアノ基、メルカプト基、カルボキシ基、アルキル基(-Re)、アルコキシ基(-ORe)、アシル基(-CORe)、アルコキシカルボニル基(-COORe)、アリール基(-Ar)、アリーロキシ基(-OAr)、アミノ基、アルキルアミノ基(-NHRe)、ジアルキルアミノ基(-N(Re)2)、アリールアミノ基(-NHAr)、ジアリールアミノ基(-N(Ar)2)、N-アルキル-N-アリールアミノ基(-NReAr)ホスフィノ基、シリル基、ハロゲン原子、トリアルキルシリル基(-Si-(Re)3)、該トリアルキルシリル基のアルキル基の少なくとも1つがArで置換されたシリル基、アルキルスルファニル基(-SRe)及びアリールスルファニル基(-SAr)等を挙げることができるが、これらに制限されない。
Re及びArについては以下に説明する。
Examples of the substituent in R 11 and R 12 (hereinafter also referred to as "third substituent") include a hydroxy group, a cyano group, a mercapto group, a carboxy group, an alkyl group (-R e ), an alkoxy group (-OR e ), acyl group (-COR e ), alkoxycarbonyl group (-COOR e ), aryl group (-Ar), aryloxy group (-OAr), amino group, alkylamino group (-NHR e ), dialkylamino group (- N(R e ) 2 ), arylamino group (-NHAr), diarylamino group (-N(Ar) 2 ), N-alkyl-N-arylamino group (-NR e Ar) phosphino group, silyl group, halogen atom, a trialkylsilyl group (-Si-(R e ) 3 ), a silyl group in which at least one alkyl group of the trialkylsilyl group is substituted with Ar, an alkylsulfanyl group (-SR e ), and an arylsulfanyl group ( -SAr), but are not limited to these.
R e and Ar will be explained below.
上記第3の置換基中の上記Reは、炭素原子数1以上のアルキル基であることが好ましい。また、炭素原子数20以下であることがより好ましい。炭素原子数1以上のアルキル基の具体例としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、n-ブチル基、n-ペンチル基、n-ヘキシル基、n-オクチル基及びn-デシル基等の直鎖状アルキル基;イソプロピル基、イソブチル基、tert-ブチル基、イソペンチル基、tert-ペンチル基、2-エチルエキシル基等の分岐状アルキル基;シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、アダマンタン-1-イル基、アダマンタン-2-イル基、ノルボルナン-1-イル基及びノルボルナン-2-イル基等の脂環式アルキル基;これらの水素の1つがトリメチルシリル基、トリエチルシリル基及びジメチルエチルシリル基等のトリアルキルシリル基で置換されたシリル基置換アルキル基;これらの水素原子の少なくとも1つがシアノ基又はフルオロ基等で置換されたアルキル基;等が好ましく挙げられる。上記アルキル基中の炭素-炭素一重結合が、炭素-炭素二重結合に置き換わっていてもよい。 The R e in the third substituent is preferably an alkyl group having 1 or more carbon atoms. Moreover, it is more preferable that the number of carbon atoms is 20 or less. Specific examples of alkyl groups having one or more carbon atoms include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, n-butyl group, n-pentyl group, n-hexyl group, n-octyl group, and n-decyl group. Linear alkyl groups such as groups; branched alkyl groups such as isopropyl group, isobutyl group, tert-butyl group, isopentyl group, tert-pentyl group, 2-ethylexyl group; cyclopropyl group, cyclobutyl group, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl alicyclic alkyl groups such as adamantan-1-yl, adamantan-2-yl, norbornan-1-yl and norbornan-2-yl groups; one of these hydrogens is trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl and Preferred examples include a silyl group-substituted alkyl group substituted with a trialkylsilyl group such as a dimethylethylsilyl group; an alkyl group in which at least one of these hydrogen atoms is substituted with a cyano group or a fluoro group; and the like. The carbon-carbon single bond in the alkyl group may be replaced with a carbon-carbon double bond.
上記第3の置換基中のArは、アリール基又はヘテロアリール基であることが好ましい。ヘテロアリール基とは、環構造中にヘテロ原子を1つ以上含むアリール基であることが好ましい。上記アリール基又はヘテロアリール基の具体例としては、フェニル基、ビフェニル基、ターフェニル基、クアテルフェニル基、ナフチル基、アントリル基、フェナントレニル基、ペンタレニル基、インデニル基、インダセニル基、アセナフチル基、フルオレニル基、ヘプタレニル基、ナフタセニル基、ピレニル基、クリセニル基、テトラセニル基、フラニル基、チエニル基、ピラニル基、スルファニルピラニル基、ピロリル基、イミダゾイル基、オキサゾリル基、チアゾリル基、ピラゾイル基、ピリジル基、イソベンゾフラニル基、ベンゾフラニル基、イソクロメニル基、クロメニル基、インドリル基、イソインドリル基、ベンゾイミダゾイル基、キサンテニル基、アクアジニル基、カルバゾイル基、フラン基、チオフェン基、ピロール基、イミダゾール基、ピラン基、ピリジン基、ピリミジン基及びピラジン基等の炭素原子数20以下のものが好ましく挙げられる。 Ar in the third substituent is preferably an aryl group or a heteroaryl group. The heteroaryl group is preferably an aryl group containing one or more heteroatoms in the ring structure. Specific examples of the above aryl group or heteroaryl group include phenyl group, biphenyl group, terphenyl group, quaterphenyl group, naphthyl group, anthryl group, phenanthrenyl group, pentalenyl group, indenyl group, indacenyl group, acenaphthyl group, fluorenyl group. group, heptarenyl group, naphthacenyl group, pyrenyl group, chrysenyl group, tetracenyl group, furanyl group, thienyl group, pyranyl group, sulfanylpyranyl group, pyrrolyl group, imidazoyl group, oxazolyl group, thiazolyl group, pyrazoyl group, pyridyl group, iso Benzofuranyl group, benzofuranyl group, isochromenyl group, chromenyl group, indolyl group, isoindolyl group, benzimidazoyl group, xanthenyl group, aquazinyl group, carbazol group, furan group, thiophene group, pyrrole group, imidazole group, pyran group, pyridine Preferable examples include those having 20 or less carbon atoms, such as a pyrimidine group, a pyrimidine group, and a pyrazine group.
上記第3の置換基は、さらに第3の置換基を有する基としてもよく、該基はさらに第2の置換基を有してもよい。R11及びR12のアルキル基等が上記第3の置換基を有する場合、R11及びR12の炭素原子数は第3の置換基の炭素原子数も含めて炭素原子数1~20であることが好ましい。第3の置換基がさらに第3の置換基を有する場合又は上記基がさらに第3の置換基を有する場合においてR11及びR12の炭素原子数は、複数の第3の置換基を含めて炭素原子数1~20であることが好ましい。R11及びR12が第3の置換基を有し、該第3の置換基がさらに第3の置換基を有する場合のR11及びR12としては、例えばグリコール鎖やチオグリコール鎖を有する基が挙げられる。
The third substituent may be a group further having a third substituent, and the group may further have a second substituent. When the alkyl group, etc. of R 11 and R 12 has the above-mentioned third substituent, the number of carbon atoms in R 11 and R 12 is 1 to 20 including the number of carbon atoms in the third substituent. It is preferable. In the case where the third substituent further has a third substituent or the above group further has a third substituent, the number of carbon atoms of R 11 and R 12 including the plurality of third substituents is It is preferable that the number of carbon atoms is 1 to 20. When R 11 and R 12 have a third substituent, and the third substituent further has a third substituent, R 11 and R 12 include, for example, a group having a glycol chain or a thioglycol chain. can be mentioned.
R13及びR14は独立して各々に、アルキル基、ヒドロキシ基、メルカプト基、アルキレンオキシ基、アルキルカルボニル基、アリールカルボニル基、アルキレンオキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アリールスルファニルカルボニル基、アリールスルファニル基、アルキルスルファニル基、アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アリールオキシ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アリールスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、アリールスルホニル基、(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基、ヒドロキシ(ポリ)アルキレンオキシ基、アミノ基、シアノ基、ニトロ基及びハロゲン原子からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、炭素を有する場合の炭素原子数が1~12であり、且つ、これらは置換基(以下、「第4の置換基」ともいう)を有していてもよい。 R 13 and R 14 each independently represent an alkyl group, a hydroxy group, a mercapto group, an alkyleneoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an arylcarbonyl group, an alkyleneoxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an arylsulfanylcarbonyl group, or an arylsulfanyl group. group, alkylsulfanyl group, aryl group, heteroaryl group, aryloxy group, alkylsulfinyl group, arylsulfinyl group, alkylsulfonyl group, arylsulfonyl group, (meth)acryloyloxy group, hydroxy(poly)alkyleneoxy group, amino group , a cyano group, a nitro group, and a halogen atom, the number of carbon atoms is 1 to 12, and these are substituents (hereinafter referred to as "fourth substituents"). (also referred to as "group").
1つのR14が、直接結合、メチレン基、酸素原子、硫黄原子及び2価の窒素原子含有基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して該R14が結合するアリール基と共に互いに環構造を形成していてもよい。 One R 14 forms a ring structure with an aryl group to which the R 14 is bonded via any one selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, a methylene group, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group. It may be formed.
R13及びR14における第4の置換基としては、上記第4の置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。 Examples of the fourth substituent in R 13 and R 14 include the same as the above-mentioned fourth substituent.
R13及びR14のアルキル基等が上記第4の置換基を有する場合、R13及びR14の炭素原子数は第4の置換基の炭素原子数も含めて炭素原子数1~20であることが好ましい。 When the alkyl group of R 13 and R 14 has the above-mentioned fourth substituent, the number of carbon atoms of R 13 and R 14 is 1 to 20 including the number of carbon atoms of the fourth substituent. It is preferable.
R13及びR14のアルキル基を有するとき、該アルキル基のメチレン基の少なくとも1つが上記2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい。ただし、-O-O-、-S-S-及び-O-S-等のヘテロ原子の連続した繋がりを有しないことが好ましい。該メチレン基の少なくとも1つが上記2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよいR13及びR14としては、例えば、2-メトキシエトキシ基、2-エトキシエトキシ基、2-(2-メトキシエトキシ)エトキシ基、2-(2-エトキシエトキシ)エトキシ基、2-メトキシプロポキシ基及び3-メトキシプロポキシ基等のポリアルキレンオキシ基;2-メチルチオエチルチオ及び2-エチルチオエチルチオ基等のポリアルキレンチオ基;及び2-メチルチオエトキシ基及び2-エトキシエチルチオ基等のポリアルキレンオキシチオ基;等が挙げられる。しかしながら、本発明のいくつかの態様はこれに限定されない。 When the alkyl group R 13 and R 14 is present, at least one methylene group of the alkyl group may be substituted with the divalent heteroatom-containing group. However, it is preferable not to have a continuous chain of hetero atoms such as -OO-, -SS-, and -OS-. Examples of R 13 and R 14 in which at least one of the methylene groups may be substituted with the divalent heteroatom-containing group include 2-methoxyethoxy group, 2-ethoxyethoxy group, 2-(2-methoxy Polyalkyleneoxy groups such as ethoxy) ethoxy, 2-(2-ethoxyethoxy)ethoxy, 2-methoxypropoxy and 3-methoxypropoxy; polyalkyleneoxy such as 2-methylthioethylthio and 2-ethylthioethylthio Examples include alkylenethio groups; and polyalkyleneoxythio groups such as 2-methylthioethoxy and 2-ethoxyethylthio groups. However, some aspects of the invention are not so limited.
好ましいR14としては、アリールスルファニル基、アルキルスルファニル基、上記第4の置換基を有するアミノ基、ヒドロキシ基、アルコキシ基等であることが、ケトン誘導体となった際の第2活性エネルギー線の吸収が大きくなるため酸発生効率の観点から好ましい。
R14がアリールスルファニル基、アルキルスルファニル基、上記第4の置換基を有するアミノ基、ヒドロキシ基、アルコキシ基であるときのR14はアセタール部位又はチオアセタール部位の結合位置に対しパラ位であることが好ましい。これらの置換基がパラ位であるとき、ケトン誘導体となった際に第2活性エネルギー線の吸収が大きくなる傾向がある。
Preferred examples of R14 include an arylsulfanyl group, an alkylsulfanyl group, an amino group having the above-mentioned fourth substituent, a hydroxy group, an alkoxy group, etc., since absorption of the second active energy ray when it becomes a ketone derivative is preferred. is preferable from the viewpoint of acid generation efficiency.
When R 14 is an arylsulfanyl group, an alkylsulfanyl group, an amino group having the above-mentioned fourth substituent, a hydroxy group, or an alkoxy group, R 14 is at the para position with respect to the bonding position of the acetal moiety or thioacetal moiety. is preferred. When these substituents are at the para position, absorption of the second active energy rays tends to increase when a ketone derivative is formed.
R15及びR16は独立して各々に、置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素原子数1~12のアルキル基;置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素原子数2~12のアルケニル基;置換基を有してもよい炭素原子数6~14のアリール基;及び、置換基を有していてもよい炭素原子数4~12のヘテロアリール基;からなる群より選択されることが好ましい。
上記R15及びR16は、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子及びアルキレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、互いに結合して環構造を形成してもよく、
上記R15及びR16中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が上記2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい。
R 15 and R 16 each independently represent a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a straight chain which may have a substituent; Branched or cyclic alkenyl groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms; aryl groups having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and aryl groups having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent. It is preferably selected from the group consisting of: heteroaryl group;
The above R 15 and R 16 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure directly with a single bond or via any one selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and an alkylene group,
At least one methylene group in R 15 and R 16 may be substituted with the divalent heteroatom-containing group.
R15及びR16における置換基は、上記第3の置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。 Examples of the substituents for R 15 and R 16 include those similar to the third substituent described above.
L2は、直接結合;直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素原子数1~12のアルキレン基;炭素原子数2~12のアルケニレン基;炭素原子数6~14アリーレン基;炭素原子数4~12のヘテロアリーレン基;及びこれらの基が酸素原子、硫黄原子又は上記2価の窒素原子含有基を介して結合した基;からなる群より選択されることが好ましい。 L 2 is a direct bond; a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms; an alkenylene group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms; an arylene group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms; It is preferably selected from the group consisting of a heteroarylene group; and a group in which these groups are bonded via an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or the above divalent nitrogen atom-containing group.
L3は、直接結合、メチレン基、硫黄原子、上記2価の窒素原子含有基、及び酸素原子からなる群より選択されることが好ましい。 L 3 is preferably selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, a methylene group, a sulfur atom, the above divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and an oxygen atom.
Yは酸素原子又は硫黄原子である。
hは1~2の整数であり、iは1~3の整数である。
jは、hが1のとき0~3、hが2のとき0~5の整数である。
kは、iが1のとき0~4、iが2のとき0~6、iが3のとき0~8の整数である。
Y is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
h is an integer from 1 to 2, and i is an integer from 1 to 3.
j is an integer from 0 to 3 when h is 1 and from 0 to 5 when h is 2.
k is an integer from 0 to 4 when i is 1, from 0 to 6 when i is 2, and from 0 to 8 when i is 3.
本発明のひとつの態様において、ユニットAにおけるオニウム塩構造はモノカチオンであることが好ましい。上記一般式(3)及び上記一般式(4)中のhが1~2のときにおいても、スルホニウムカチオンはモノカチオンであることが好ましい。上記一般式(3)中のL2は、hが1~2のそれぞれにおいて、下記一般式(3-a)~(3-b)の矢印で示すアリーレン上の任意の1つの水素原子と置き換わる。上記一般式(4)中のL2も同様に、hが1~2のそれぞれにおいて、下記一般式(4-a)~(4-b)の矢印で示すアリーレン上の任意の1つの水素原子と置き換わる。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the onium salt structure in unit A is preferably a monocation. Even when h in the above general formula (3) and the above general formula (4) is 1 to 2, the sulfonium cation is preferably a monocation. L 2 in the above general formula (3) is replaced with any one hydrogen atom on the arylene shown by the arrows in the following general formulas (3-a) to (3-b), when h is 1 to 2. . Similarly, for L 2 in the above general formula (4), when h is 1 to 2, any one hydrogen atom on the arylene shown by the arrows in the following general formulas (4-a) to (4-b) Replaced with
R11、R12及びR14の中のいずれかの1つの水素並びにR14が結合するアリール環上の水素原子が、上記式(1)中のSpとの結合に置き換えられる。
上記式(4)中、R11~R16、L2及びY及は独立して各々に、上記式(3)のR11~R16、L2及びY各々と同じ選択肢から選択される。
hは1~2の整数であり、iは1~3の整数である。
jは、hが1のとき0~4、hが2のとき0~6の整数である。
kは、iが1のとき0~5、iが2のとき0~7、iが3のとき0~9の整数である。
L4及びL5は独立して各々に、直接結合、炭素原子数が2のアルケニレン基、炭素原子数が2のアルキニレン基、及びカルボニル基からなる群より選択されるいずれかである。
Any one hydrogen among R 11 , R 12 and R 14 and the hydrogen atom on the aryl ring to which R 14 is bonded are replaced by a bond with Sp in the above formula (1).
In the above formula (4), R 11 to R 16 , L 2 and Y are each independently selected from the same choices as each of R 11 to R 16 , L 2 and Y in the above formula (3).
h is an integer from 1 to 2, and i is an integer from 1 to 3.
j is an integer from 0 to 4 when h is 1, and from 0 to 6 when h is 2.
k is an integer from 0 to 5 when i is 1, from 0 to 7 when i is 2, and from 0 to 9 when i is 3.
L 4 and L 5 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, an alkenylene group having 2 carbon atoms, an alkynylene group having 2 carbon atoms, and a carbonyl group.
本発明のひとつの態様においてユニットAに含まれるオニウム塩構造のカチオン(M+)は、下記に示すスルホニウムカチオンを有するものが例示できる。下記に示すスルホニウムカチオン中の波線は、上記式(1)中のSpと結合部位を示し、同一構造中に複数の波線を有する場合はいずれかが上記Spと結合することが好ましい。しかしながら、本発明のいくつかの態様はこれに限定されない。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the cation (M + ) having an onium salt structure contained in unit A can be exemplified by those having a sulfonium cation shown below. The wavy line in the sulfonium cation shown below indicates a bonding site with Sp in the above formula (1), and when there are multiple wavy lines in the same structure, it is preferable that one of them bond with the Sp. However, some aspects of the invention are not so limited.
上記ユニットAのアニオンはf価のアニオンであれば特に限定はないが、フォトレジストパターン形成において現像コントラストを向上する点から、具体的にはテトラフルオロコハク酸ジアニオン、ヘキサフルオログルタル酸ジアニオン、オクタフルオロアジピン酸ジアニオン、2,2-ジフルオロ(2-オキシスルホニル)酢酸ジアニオン、L―システイン酸ジアニオン、オキサロ酢酸ジアニオン、スルホコハク酸ジアニオン、スルホコハク酸トリアニオン、クエン酸トリアニオン等が挙げられる。 The anion of unit A is not particularly limited as long as it is an f-valent anion, but from the viewpoint of improving the development contrast in photoresist pattern formation, specific examples include tetrafluorosuccinate dianion, hexafluoroglutarate dianion, octafluoroglutarate dianion, and octafluoroglutarate dianion. Examples include adipic acid dianion, 2,2-difluoro(2-oxysulfonyl)acetic acid dianion, L-cysteinic acid dianion, oxaloacetic acid dianion, sulfosuccinic acid dianion, sulfosuccinic acid trianion, and citrate trianion.
本発明のひとつの態様は、上記ポリマー中に上記ユニットAを2種以上有してもよい。例えば、1つは光酸発生剤ユニットAとして、もう一方は光崩壊性塩基ユニットAとして使用することも好ましい。上記光崩壊性塩基ユニットAは、上記光酸発生剤ユニットAよりも酸強度が低いものを上記光酸発生剤ユニットAと組み合わせて使用することが好ましい。
また、上記ポリマー中に上記ユニットAを2種以上有する場合、オニウム塩構造部分が同じでR1やL等の置換基が異なるユニットを用いてもよい。
One embodiment of the present invention may include two or more types of units A in the polymer. For example, it is also preferable to use one as the photoacid generator unit A and the other as the photodegradable base unit A. It is preferable that the photo-degradable base unit A has a lower acid strength than the photo-acid generator unit A and is used in combination with the photo-acid generator unit A.
Furthermore, when the polymer has two or more types of units A, units having the same onium salt structure but different substituents such as R 1 and L may be used.
本発明のひとつの態様に係るユニットAが含まれるオニウム塩構造は、365nmのモル吸光係数が1.0×105cm2/mol未満であることが好ましく、1.0×104cm2/mol未満であることがより好ましい。
また、本発明のいくつかの態様に係るユニットAに含まれるオニウム塩構造がアセタール部位又はチオアセタール部位を有する場合、該アセタール部位又はチオアセタール部位が脱保護したケトン誘導体は、365nmのモル吸光係数が1.0×105cm2/mol以上であることが好ましく、1.0×106cm2/mol以上であることがより好ましい。
上記ケトン誘導体の365nmのモル吸光係数は、本発明のひとつの態様に係るユニットAに含まれるオニウム塩構造の365nmのモル吸光係数が5倍以上となることが好ましく、10倍以上となることがより好ましく、20倍以上となることがさらに好ましい。
上記特性とするには、上記式(3)又は(4)で表されるカチオンを有するオニウム塩とすればよい。
The onium salt structure containing unit A according to one embodiment of the present invention preferably has a molar extinction coefficient of less than 1.0×10 5 cm 2 /mol at 365 nm, and preferably less than 1.0×10 4 cm 2 /mol. More preferably, it is less than mol.
Further, when the onium salt structure contained in unit A according to some aspects of the present invention has an acetal moiety or a thioacetal moiety, the ketone derivative from which the acetal moiety or thioacetal moiety is deprotected has a molar extinction coefficient of 365 nm. is preferably 1.0×10 5 cm 2 /mol or more, more preferably 1.0×10 6 cm 2 /mol or more.
The molar extinction coefficient at 365 nm of the ketone derivative is preferably 5 times or more, and preferably 10 times or more, the molar extinction coefficient at 365 nm of the onium salt structure contained in unit A according to one embodiment of the present invention. More preferably, it is 20 times or more.
In order to obtain the above characteristics, an onium salt having a cation represented by the above formula (3) or (4) may be used.
(ユニットB)
本発明のひとつの態様におけるポリマーは、Sn、Sb、Ge、Bi及びTeからなる群より選択される金属原子を有する有機金属化合物含有ユニットを(以下、「ユニットB」ともいう)をさらに含有する。
上記ユニットBに含有される金属原子は、EUV又は電子線に対して高い吸収を有するものであれば特に限定はされず、上記金属原子以外に周期表第10~16属の原子であってもよい。
上記ユニットBとしては、アルキル及びアリールスズ、アルキル及びアリールアンチモニー、アルキル及びアリールゲルマン、又はアルキル及びアリールビスムチン構造が該構造のいずれかの位置で下記式(5)の*部分に結合したユニットであることが好ましい。式(5)については、後述のユニットC部分で説明する。
ユニットBは、EUV照射による2次電子発生効率が高く上記ユニットAの分解効率を上げることができる。ユニットBとしては、EUV吸収の高い上記金属原子を含んでいれば特に制限はないが、例えば具体的には下記に示されるユニットが挙げられる。
(Unit B)
The polymer in one embodiment of the present invention further contains an organometallic compound-containing unit (hereinafter also referred to as "unit B") having a metal atom selected from the group consisting of Sn, Sb, Ge, Bi, and Te. .
The metal atoms contained in the unit B are not particularly limited as long as they have high absorption for EUV or electron beams, and may be atoms from groups 10 to 16 of the periodic table in addition to the metal atoms mentioned above. good.
The above unit B is a unit in which an alkyl and aryl tin, an alkyl and aryl antimony, an alkyl and aryl germane, or an alkyl and arylbismuthine structure is bonded to the * part of the following formula (5) at any position of the structure. It is preferable. Equation (5) will be explained in the unit C section below.
Unit B has high secondary electron generation efficiency through EUV irradiation and can increase the decomposition efficiency of unit A. Unit B is not particularly limited as long as it contains the metal atom with high EUV absorption, but specific examples include the units shown below.
上記一般式中、R12aの各々は、独立して、水素原子及びアルキル基からなる群より選択されるいずれかであることが好ましい。R12aとしてのアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
上記アルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、イソプロピル基、n-イソプロピル基、sec-ブチル基、tert-ブチル基、n-ブチル基、ペンチル基等の炭素数1~5の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基が挙げられる。
上記アルキル基が有しても良い置換基としては、ヒドロキシ基、スルホニルオキシ基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、シアノ基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基等が挙げられる。
上記式において、2つ以上のR12aが水素原子でないとき、該R12aが水素原子でない2つのR12aは単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、環構造を形成してもよい。
上記式において、2つのR12bは単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、環構造を形成してもよい。
n9は0~4の整数である。
In the above general formula, each R 12a is preferably independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom and an alkyl group. The alkyl group as R 12a may have a substituent.
The above-mentioned alkyl group is a linear or branched one having 1 to 5 carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group, n-isopropyl group, sec-butyl group, tert-butyl group, n-butyl group, pentyl group, etc. Examples include alkyl groups of the form.
Examples of substituents that the alkyl group may have include a hydroxy group, a sulfonyloxy group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cyano group, a methoxy group, and an ethoxy group.
In the above formula, when two or more R 12a are not hydrogen atoms, the two R 12a which are not hydrogen atoms are directly connected by a single bond , or are connected to an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, or A ring structure may be formed via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups.
In the above formula, two R 12b form a ring structure directly through a single bond or through any one selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group. You may.
n 9 is an integer from 0 to 4.
上記一般式中、R12bは、置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキル基;置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニル基;置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~14のアリール基;置換基を有していてもよい炭素数4~12のヘテロアリール基;及び直接結合;からなる群より選択されるいずれかである。
R12bの直鎖、分岐又は環状のアルキル基としては、上記R2bのアルキル基と同様のものが挙げられる。
R12bの直鎖、分岐又は環状のアルケニル基としては、上記R2bのアルケニル基と同様のものが挙げられる。
In the above general formula, R 12b is a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; An alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms; an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a heteroaryl group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a direct bond; Any one selected from the group consisting of.
Examples of the straight chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group for R 12b include the same alkyl groups as for R 2b above.
Examples of the linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group for R 12b include the same alkenyl groups as for R 2b above.
R12bの炭素数6~14のアリール基としては、上記R2bのアリール基と同様のものが挙げられる。R12bの炭素数4~12のヘテロアリール基としては、上記R2bのヘテロアリール基と同様のものが挙げられる。
2つ以上のR12aは単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、環構造を形成してもよい。また、3つのR12bのうちのいずれか2つが互いに結合して、これらが結合している金属原子と共に環構造を形成してもよい。
R12aとR12bが有してもよい置換基としては、上記Spが有する上記第1の置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。
Examples of the aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms for R 12b include the same aryl groups as for R 2b above. Examples of the heteroaryl group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms for R 12b include those similar to the heteroaryl group for R 2b above.
Two or more R 12a form a ring structure directly through a single bond or through any one selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group. Good too. Further, any two of the three R 12b may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure together with the metal atom to which they are bonded.
Examples of the substituents that R 12a and R 12b may have include the same substituents as the first substituent that Sp has.
上記ユニットBとして好ましくは、下記式(5)においてR1が水素原子又は直鎖のアルキル基であり、Lカルボニルオキシ基又はフェニレンジイル基であるものが挙げられる。
また、ユニットBとして、Lがカルボニルオキシ基又はカルボニルアミノ基であり、Spが直接結合であり、R1がメチル基であり、且つ、該メチル基が上記第1の置換基のうち、炭素数1~4アルキル基、ハロゲン原子及びアリール基の少なくともいずれか1つ以上を有するユニットはLWRの観点から好ましい。上記第1の置換基を有するR1として特に好ましいのは、エチル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、ハロゲン化メチル基(フルオロメチル基、クロロメチル基、ブロモメチル基、ヨードメチル基等)及びベンジル基等が挙げられる。
Preferred examples of the unit B include those in the following formula (5) in which R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a linear alkyl group, and is an L carbonyloxy group or a phenylenediyl group.
In addition, as unit B, L is a carbonyloxy group or a carbonylamino group, Sp is a direct bond, R 1 is a methyl group, and the methyl group has the number of carbon atoms among the first substituents. A unit having at least one of a 1-4 alkyl group, a halogen atom, and an aryl group is preferable from the viewpoint of LWR. Particularly preferable examples of R 1 having the first substituent include ethyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, halogenated methyl group (fluoromethyl group, chloromethyl group, bromomethyl group, iodomethyl group, etc.), and benzyl group. Can be mentioned.
ユニットBとして具体的には、4-ビニルフェニル-トリフェニルスズ、4-ビニルフェニル-トリブチルスズ、4-イソプロペニルフェニル-トリフェニルスズ、4-イソプロペニルフェニル-トリメチルスズ、アクリル酸トリメチルスズ、アクリル酸トリブチルスズ、アクリル酸トリフェニルスズ、メタクリル酸トリメチルスズ、メタクリル酸トリブチルスズ、メタクリル酸トリフェニルスズ、4-ビニルフェニル-ジフェニルアンチモニー、4-イソプロペニルフェニル-ジフェニルアンチモニー、4-ビニルフェニル-トリフェニルゲルマン、4-ビニルフェニル-トリブチルゲルマン、4-イソプロペニルフェニル-トリフェニルゲルマン及び4-イソプロペニルフェニル-トリメチルゲルマン等のモノマーから構成されるユニットが挙げられる。
上記ポリマーが上記ユニットBを含有することで、粒子線又は電磁波を照射した際に2次電子の発生効率を向上させることが可能となる。
本発明のひとつの態様は、上記ポリマー中に上記ユニットBを2種以上有してもよい。
Specifically, Unit B includes 4-vinylphenyl-triphenyltin, 4-vinylphenyl-tributyltin, 4-isopropenylphenyl-triphenyltin, 4-isopropenylphenyl-trimethyltin, trimethyltin acrylate, and acrylic acid. Tributyltin, triphenyltin acrylate, trimethyltin methacrylate, tributyltin methacrylate, triphenyltin methacrylate, 4-vinylphenyl-diphenylantimony, 4-isopropenylphenyl-diphenylantimony, 4-vinylphenyl-triphenylgermane, 4 -vinylphenyl-tributylgermane, 4-isopropenylphenyl-triphenylgermane, and 4-isopropenylphenyl-trimethylgermane.
When the polymer contains the unit B, it is possible to improve the efficiency of secondary electron generation when irradiated with particle beams or electromagnetic waves.
One embodiment of the present invention may include two or more types of units B in the polymer.
(ユニットC)
本発明のひとつの態様のポリマーは、ユニットCをさらに有し、上記ユニットCが下記一般式(I)又は(II)で示される化合物が該化合物のいずれかの位置で下記式(5)のSp基と結合したユニットであることが好ましい。
(Unit C)
The polymer of one embodiment of the present invention further has a unit C, and the unit C is a compound represented by the following general formula (I) or (II) at any position of the compound represented by the following formula (5). Preferably, it is a unit bonded to an Sp group.
上記ユニットCは、例えば、上記一般式(I)又は(II)で示される化合物が該化合物のいずれかの位置で下記式(5)のSp基と結合したユニットが好ましい。
上記ユニットCを含有する上記ポリマーは、ユニットAの分解によって発生した酸の作用でヒドロキシル基が脱離することで疎水性が向上し、現像コントラストを向上させることが可能となる。
The above unit C is preferably a unit in which a compound represented by the above general formula (I) or (II) is bonded to an Sp group of the following formula (5) at any position of the compound.
In the polymer containing the unit C, the hydroxyl group is removed by the action of the acid generated by the decomposition of the unit A, thereby improving hydrophobicity and making it possible to improve the development contrast.
上記式(5)中、R1、L及びSpは、上記一般式(1)のR1、L及びSpと同様である。 In the above formula (5), R 1 , L and Sp are the same as R 1 , L and Sp in the above general formula (1).
上記一般式(I)中、R2及びR3は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子;電子供与性基;及び電子吸引性基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかである。R2及びR3のうち少なくとも一つは上記電子供与性基であると、酸反応性が向上するため好ましい。
Eは、直接結合;酸素原子;硫黄原子;及びメチレン基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであることが好ましい。
R4は、水素原子;置換基を有してもよいアルキル基;及び置換基を有してもよいアルケニル基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかである。R4におけるアルキル基及びアルケニル基はR1と同様のものが挙げられる。
ヒドロキシル基のβ位に水素を有することで、酸の作用により分子内で効率よく脱水反応を起こして疎水性が向上し現像コントラストを向上するため、R4は、1級アルキル基、2級アルキル基、1級アルケニル基及び2級アルケニル基等が好ましく挙げられる。
In the above general formula (I), R 2 and R 3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an electron-donating group; and an electron-withdrawing group. It is preferable that at least one of R 2 and R 3 be the above-mentioned electron-donating group because acid reactivity is improved.
E is preferably one selected from the group consisting of a direct bond; an oxygen atom; a sulfur atom; and a methylene group.
R 4 is any one selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent. Examples of the alkyl group and alkenyl group in R 4 include the same ones as in R 1 .
By having hydrogen at the β position of the hydroxyl group, a dehydration reaction occurs efficiently within the molecule by the action of an acid, improving hydrophobicity and improving the development contrast. Therefore, R 4 is a primary alkyl group, a secondary alkyl group, etc. Preferable examples include a primary alkenyl group, a primary alkenyl group, and a secondary alkenyl group.
n1は、0又は1の整数であることが好ましい。n4及びn5は、それぞれ1~2の整数である。n4+n5は2~4であることが好ましい。
n4が1のときn2は0~4の整数であることが好ましい。n4が2のときn2は0~6の整数であることが好ましい。
n5が1のときn3は0~4の整数であることが好ましい。n5が2のときn3は0~6の整数であることが好ましい。
n2が2以上でR2が電子供与性基又は電子吸引性基であるとき、2つのR2が、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、互いに環構造を形成してもよい。
n3が2以上でR3が電子供与性基又は電子吸引性基であるとき、2つのR3が、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、互いに環構造を形成してもよい。
上記式(I)において環構造を形成するための2価の窒素原子含有基は、上記R6aにおける2価の窒素原子含有基と同様のものが挙げられる。
It is preferable that n 1 is an integer of 0 or 1. n 4 and n 5 are each integers of 1 to 2. It is preferable that n 4 +n 5 is 2-4.
When n 4 is 1, n 2 is preferably an integer of 0 to 4. When n 4 is 2, n 2 is preferably an integer of 0 to 6.
When n 5 is 1, n 3 is preferably an integer of 0 to 4. When n 5 is 2, n 3 is preferably an integer from 0 to 6.
When n 2 is 2 or more and R 2 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group, the two R 2s are directly connected by a single bond, or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and A ring structure may be formed with each other via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups.
When n 3 is 2 or more and R 3 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group, two R 3s are directly connected to each other by a single bond, or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and A ring structure may be formed with each other via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups.
Examples of the divalent nitrogen atom-containing group for forming a ring structure in the above formula (I) include those similar to the divalent nitrogen atom-containing group in R 6a above.
上記一般式(II)中、R6は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子;電子供与性基;及び電子吸引性基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかである。R6のうち少なくとも一つは上記電子供与性基とすることで酸反応性が向上するため好ましい。
R5は、水素原子;置換基を有してもよいアルキル基;及び置換基を有してもよいアルケニル基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、上記R5中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい。
また、R5は該R5を有するヒドロキシメチレン基が結合したベンゼン環と共に環構造を形成してもよい。
In the above general formula (II), R 6 is each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an electron-donating group; and an electron-withdrawing group. It is preferable that at least one of R 6 be the electron-donating group, since acid reactivity is improved.
R 5 is any one selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent; and at least one of the above R 5 The methylene group may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group.
Further, R 5 may form a ring structure together with a benzene ring to which a hydroxymethylene group having R 5 is bonded.
R5のアルキル基としては炭素数1~12の直鎖、分岐又は環状のアルキル基が挙げられる。具体的にはR6bと同様のアルキル基を上げることができる。
R5が有する置換基としては、上記Spが有する上記第1の置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。
The alkyl group for R5 may be a straight-chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group having a carbon number of 1 to 12. Specific examples include the same alkyl groups as those for R6b .
Examples of the substituent that R 5 has include the same ones as the first substituent that Sp has.
n6は0~7の整数であることが好ましい。n7は1又は2であることが好ましい。n7が1のときn6は0~5の整数であることが好ましい。n7が2のときn6は0~7の整数であることが好ましい。 Preferably, n 6 is an integer from 0 to 7. It is preferable that n7 is 1 or 2. When n7 is 1, n6 is preferably an integer from 0 to 5. When n 7 is 2, n 6 is preferably an integer from 0 to 7.
n6が2以上でR4が電子供与性基又は電子吸引性基であるとき、2つのR4が、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、互いに環構造を形成してもよい。
上記式(II)において環構造を形成するための2価の窒素原子含有基は、上記R6aにおける2価の窒素原子含有基と同様のものが挙げられる。
When n 6 is 2 or more and R 4 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group, two R 4s are directly connected to each other by a single bond, or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and A ring structure may be formed with each other via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups.
Examples of the divalent nitrogen atom-containing group for forming a ring structure in the above formula (II) include those similar to the divalent nitrogen atom-containing group in R 6a above.
R2、R3及びR6の電子供与性基としては、アルキル基(-Ra)、該アルキル基(-Ra)の炭素-炭素一重結合の少なくとも1つが炭素-炭素二重結合に置換されたアルケニル基;、並びに、水酸基が結合するメチン炭素が結合した芳香環の位置に対してオルト位又はパラ位に結合するアルコキシ基(-ORa)及びアルキルチオ基(-SRa);等が挙げられる。 Examples of the electron-donating group for R 2 , R 3 , and R 6 include an alkyl group (-R a ), an alkenyl group in which at least one carbon-carbon single bond of the alkyl group (-R a ) is replaced with a carbon-carbon double bond; and an alkoxy group (-OR a ) and an alkylthio group (-SR a ) bonded at the ortho- or para-position relative to the position of the aromatic ring to which the methine carbon to which the hydroxyl group is bonded is bonded.
上記Raは、炭素数1以上のアルキル基であることが好ましい。炭素数1以上のアルキル基の具体例としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、n-ブチル基、n-ペンチル基、n-ヘキシル基、n-オクチル基及びn-デシル基等の直鎖状アルキル基;イソプロピル基、イソブチル基、tert-ブチル基、イソペンチル基、tert-ペンチル基、2-エチルエキシル基等の分岐状アルキル基;シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、アダマンタン-1-イル基、アダマンタン-2-イル基、ノルボルナン-1-イル基及びノルボルナン-2-イル基等の脂環式アルキル基;これらの水素の1つがトリメチルシリル基、トリエチルシリル基及びジメチルエチルシリル基等のトリアルキルシリル基で置換されたシリル基置換アルキル基;上記アルキル基において、上記化合物(I)又は(II)が有する芳香環に直接結合していない炭素原子が持つ水素原子の少なくとも1つがシアノ基又はフルオロ基等で置換されたアルキル基;等が好ましく挙げられる。上記Raは炭素数が4以下であることが好ましい。 The above R a is preferably an alkyl group having 1 or more carbon atoms. Specific examples of alkyl groups having one or more carbon atoms include methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, n-butyl group, n-pentyl group, n-hexyl group, n-octyl group, and n-decyl group. Linear alkyl groups such as isopropyl group, isobutyl group, tert-butyl group, isopentyl group, tert-pentyl group, branched alkyl group such as 2-ethylexyl group; cyclopropyl group, cyclobutyl group, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group , adamantane-1-yl group, adamantane-2-yl group, norbornan-1-yl group and norbornan-2-yl group; one of these hydrogens is trimethylsilyl group, triethylsilyl group and dimethyl A silyl group-substituted alkyl group substituted with a trialkylsilyl group such as an ethylsilyl group; in the above alkyl group, the hydrogen atom of a carbon atom that is not directly bonded to the aromatic ring of the above compound (I) or (II) Preferred examples include an alkyl group, at least one of which is substituted with a cyano group or a fluoro group. The number of carbon atoms in R a is preferably 4 or less.
R2、R3及びR6の電子吸引性基としては、-C(=O)R17a(R17aは置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~12のアルキル基である。);-C(=O)R17b(R17bは置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~14のアリール基である。);-C(=O)OR17a;-SO2R17a;-SO2R17b;ニトロ基;ニトロソ基、トリフルオロメチル基、水酸基に対してメタ位に置換された-OR17a;水酸基に対してメタ位に置換された-OR17b;水酸基に対してメタ位に置換された-SR17a;水酸基に対してメタ位に置換された-SR17b;及び上記-C(=O)R17a、-C(=O)OR17a、-SO2R17a及び-SR17a中の炭素-炭素一重結合の少なくとも1つが炭素-炭素二重結合に置換された基又は炭素-炭素三重結合に置換された基;等が挙げられる。
R17aとR17bが有してもよい置換基としては、上記Spが有する上記第1の置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。
Examples of the electron-withdrawing group for R 2 , R 3 and R 6 include -C(═O)R 17a (R 17a is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent); -C(═O)R 17b (R 17b is an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent); -C(═O)OR 17a ; -SO 2 R 17a ; -SO 2 R 17b ; a nitro group; a nitroso group, a trifluoromethyl group, -OR 17a substituted at the meta position relative to a hydroxyl group; -OR 17b substituted at the meta position relative to a hydroxyl group; -SR 17a substituted at the meta position relative to a hydroxyl group; -SR 17b substituted at the meta position relative to a hydroxyl group; and the above-mentioned -C(═O)R 17a , -C(═O)OR 17a , -SO 2 a group in which at least one of the carbon-carbon single bonds in R 17a and -SR 17a is replaced with a carbon-carbon double bond or a group in which at least one of the carbon-carbon single bonds is replaced with a carbon-carbon triple bond; and the like.
Examples of the substituent that may be possessed by R 17a and R 17b include the same as the first substituent possessed by the above Sp.
上記一般式(I)又は(II)におけるR4及びR5中の置換基は、上記第1の置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。
なお、R2、R3、R4、R5及びR6は、それぞれが置換基を有する場合、置換基を含めて炭素数1~14であることが好ましい。
The substituents in R 4 and R 5 in the above general formula (I) or (II) include the same substituents as the above first substituent.
Note that, when each of R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and R 6 has a substituent, it is preferable that the number of carbon atoms including the substituent is 1 to 14.
上記一般式(I)又は(II)で示される化合物として、例えば具体的に下記に示されるものが挙げられる。 Examples of the compound represented by the above general formula (I) or (II) include those shown below.
本発明のポリマーのひとつの態様は、上記一般式(I)又は(II)で表される化合物のいずれかが、該化合物のいずれかの位置で上記式(5)の*部分に結合したユニットCとしてポリマーに含まれた態様である。その場合、上記式(5)の*部分に結合する位置は、R2、R3及びR6のいずれかが好ましい。例えば、上記一般式(I)で表される化合物の場合、R2中の1つのHに代えて、上記式(5)の*部分に結合する結合手を有することが好ましい。 One embodiment of the polymer of the present invention is a unit in which any of the compounds represented by the above general formula (I) or (II) is bonded to the * part of the above formula (5) at any position of the compound. This is an embodiment in which C is included in the polymer. In that case, any one of R 2 , R 3 and R 6 is preferable for the position bonded to the * portion of the above formula (5). For example, in the case of the compound represented by the above general formula (I), it is preferable to have a bond that is bonded to the * portion of the above formula (5) in place of one H in R 2 .
上記ユニットCとして好ましくは、上記式(5)においてR1が水素原子又は直鎖のアルキル基であり、Lカルボニルオキシ基、カルボニルアミノ基又はフェニレンジイル基であるものが挙げられる。
また、上記ユニットCとして、Lがカルボニルオキシ基又はカルボニルアミノ基であり、Spが直接結合であり、R1がメチル基であり、且つ、該メチル基が上記第1の置換基のうち、炭素数1~4アルキル基、ハロゲン原子及びアリール基の少なくともいずれか1つ以上を有するユニットはLWRの観点から好ましい。上記第1の置換基を有するR1として特に好ましいのは、エチル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、ハロゲン化メチル基(フルオロメチル基、クロロメチル基、ブロモメチル基、ヨードメチル基等)及びベンジル基
等が挙げられる。
本発明のひとつの態様は、上記ポリマー中に上記ユニットCを2種以上有してもよい。
Preferably, the above unit C includes those in the above formula (5) in which R 1 is a hydrogen atom or a linear alkyl group, and is an L carbonyloxy group, a carbonylamino group, or a phenylenediyl group.
Further, as the unit C, L is a carbonyloxy group or a carbonylamino group, Sp is a direct bond, R 1 is a methyl group, and the methyl group is a carbon A unit having at least one of several alkyl groups, halogen atoms, and aryl groups is preferable from the viewpoint of LWR. Particularly preferable examples of R 1 having the first substituent include ethyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, halogenated methyl group (fluoromethyl group, chloromethyl group, bromomethyl group, iodomethyl group, etc.), and benzyl group. Can be mentioned.
In one embodiment of the present invention, the polymer may contain two or more types of units C.
(ユニットD)
本発明のひとつの態様におけるレジスト組成物は、粒子線又は電磁波の照射により分子内架橋反応が起こることを特徴とする。そのため、ユニットA以外のオニウム塩構造を有するユニットDを含んでいてもよい。
上記ユニットDが下記式(6)で示されるユニットであってもよい。
(Unit D)
The resist composition in one embodiment of the present invention is characterized in that an intramolecular crosslinking reaction occurs upon irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves. Therefore, a unit D having an onium salt structure other than the unit A may be included.
The unit D may be a unit represented by the following formula (6).
上記一般式(6)中、R1、L、Sp、M+は、上記一般式(1)に記載のR1、L、Sp、M+と同様の選択肢から選択され、Z-は1価のアニオンである。 In the above general formula (6), R 1 , L, Sp, and M + are selected from the same options as R 1 , L, Sp, and M + described in the above general formula (1), and Z − is a monovalent anion.
Z-としては、アルキルサルフェートアニオン、アリールサルフェートアニオン、アルキルスルホネートアニオン、アリールスルホネートアニオン、アルキルカルボキシレートアニオン、アリールカルボキシレートアニオン、テトラフルオロボレートアニオン、ヘキサフルオロホスフォネートアニオン、ジアルキルスルホニルイミドアニオン、トリアルキルスルホネートメチドアニオン、テトラキスフェニルボレートアニオン、ヘキサフルオロアンチモネートアニオン、1価の金属オキソニウムアニオン、及び、これを含む水素酸アニオンからなる群より選択されるいずれかが挙げられる。また、Z-中のアルキル基及びアリール基の水素原子の少なくとも1つがフッ素原子に置換されていてもよい。また、Z-中のアルキル基中の少なくともメチレン基が上記2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい。上記Z-中の総炭素原子数は0~20が好ましく、より好ましくは0~10が好ましい。
金属オキソニウムアニオンとしては、NiO2
-及びSbO3
-等が挙げられる。また、VO4
3-、SeO3
2-、SeO4
2-、MoO4
2-、SnO3
2-、TeO3
2-、TeO4
2-、TaO3
2-及びWO4
2-等の2~3価のものに対し、H+、スルホニウムイオン、ヨードニウムイオン及び1~2価の金属カチオン等を適宜付加して価数を1価としたものであってもよい。上記1~2価の金属カチオンとしては、通常のものでよく、例えばNa+、Sn2+、Ni2+等が挙げられる。
Z - includes alkyl sulfate anion, aryl sulfate anion, alkyl sulfonate anion, arylsulfonate anion, alkyl carboxylate anion, aryl carboxylate anion, tetrafluoroborate anion, hexafluorophosphonate anion, dialkyl sulfonylimide anion, trialkyl Any one selected from the group consisting of sulfonate methide anion, tetrakis phenylborate anion, hexafluoroantimonate anion, monovalent metal oxonium anion, and hydroxide anion containing these can be mentioned. Furthermore, at least one hydrogen atom of the alkyl group or aryl group in Z - may be substituted with a fluorine atom. Furthermore, at least the methylene group in the alkyl group in Z - may be substituted with the above-mentioned divalent heteroatom-containing group. The total number of carbon atoms in the above Z - is preferably 0 to 20, more preferably 0 to 10.
Examples of metal oxonium anions include NiO 2 - and SbO 3 - . In addition , 2- The valence may be made monovalent by appropriately adding H + , sulfonium ions, iodonium ions, monovalent to divalent metal cations, etc. to trivalent compounds. The above-mentioned mono- or divalent metal cations may be ordinary ones, such as Na+, Sn 2+ , Ni 2+ , and the like.
本発明のひとつの態様は、上記ポリマー中に上記ユニットDを2種以上有してもよい。 One embodiment of the present invention may include two or more types of the units D in the polymer.
本発明のひとつの態様におけるポリマーがユニットDをさらに有することで、ユニットAによる架橋密度を調整することができ、ユニットDをさらに有する該ポリマーはレジスト組成物への溶解性に優れる効果を有する。 When the polymer in one embodiment of the present invention further has unit D, the crosslinking density due to unit A can be adjusted, and the polymer further has unit D, which has an effect of excellent solubility in the resist composition.
(その他のユニット)
本発明のひとつの態様におけるポリマーは、上記ユニットA~Dの他に、下記ユニットE~K等を有していてもよい。
ユニットE:上記式(5)の*部分にアリールオキシ基を有するユニット
ユニットF:上記式(5)の*部分に少なくとも1つの多重結合を含有するラジカル発生構造を有するユニット
ユニットG:上記式(5)の*部分にハロゲン原子を含む構造を有するユニット
ユニットH:上記式(5)の*部分にエーテル基、ラクトン骨格、エステル基、ヒドロキシ基、エポキシ基、グリシジル基、オキセタニル基等を含有する骨格を有するユニット
ユニットI:上記式(5)の*部分にアルコール性ヒドロキシ基を有する骨格を有するユニット
ユニットJ:上記式(5)の*部分に直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキル基;及び、直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニル基を有するユニット
ユニットK:上記式(5)の*部分にケイ素原子を含む構造を有するユニット
(Other units)
In one embodiment of the present invention, the polymer may have the following units E to K in addition to the above units A to D.
Unit E: A unit having an aryloxy group in the * part of the above formula (5) Unit F: A unit having a radical generating structure containing at least one multiple bond in the * part of the above formula (5) Unit G: The above formula ( Unit H having a structure containing a halogen atom in the * part of 5): Contains an ether group, lactone skeleton, ester group, hydroxy group, epoxy group, glycidyl group, oxetanyl group, etc. in the * part of the above formula (5) Unit having a skeleton Unit I: A unit having a skeleton having an alcoholic hydroxyl group in the * part of the above formula (5) Unit J: A straight chain, branched or cyclic carbon number 1 to 6 in the * part of the above formula (5) and a unit having a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms Unit K: a unit having a structure containing a silicon atom in the * part of the above formula (5)
上記各ユニットE~Kは、上記ユニットA~Dと異なるユニットであり、ユニットE~Kは互いに異なるユニットである。各ユニットE~Kとして具体的には、WO2022/39212号公報に開示されるユニットが挙げられる。 The units E to K are different from the units A to D, and the units E to K are different from each other. Specifically, each of the units E to K includes the units disclosed in WO2022/39212.
(ポリマー)
本発明のひとつの態様におけるポリマーは、上記ユニットAに対して、モル比でそれぞれ、上記ユニットBが0.2~5であることが好ましく、上記ユニットCが0~3であることが好ましく、上記ユニットDが0~20であることが好ましく、より好ましくは1~10であり、2~5が更に好ましい。その他の各ユニットE~Kがそれぞれ0~2であることが好ましい。
(polymer)
In one embodiment of the present invention, the polymer preferably has a molar ratio of the unit B to the unit A of 0.2 to 5, and preferably has a molar ratio of the unit C of 0 to 3. The unit D is preferably 0 to 20, more preferably 1 to 10, and even more preferably 2 to 5. It is preferable that each of the other units E to K is 0 to 2.
上記ユニットAはポリマーのユニット全体の5~50モル%であることが好ましく、10~20モル%であることがより好ましい。上記ユニットBは10~90モル%であることが好ましく、30~50モル%であることが好ましい。上記ユニットDは10~50モル%であることが好ましく、20~40モル%であることが好ましい。
本発明のひとつの態様におけるポリマーは、上記それぞれのユニットを構成するモノマー成分を原料として用い、上記配合割合となるように通常の方法で重合することにより得ることができる。また、本発明のひとつの態様におけるポリマーは、1価アニオンを有するオニウム塩構造を有するユニットを含むポリマー(「前駆体ポリマー」とする)を先に合成し、前記前駆体ポリマーにおいて、f価アニオンを有する塩を用いて塩交換し、上記オニウム塩構造の1価アニオンを目的のf価アニオンに塩交換した上記ユニットAを含むポリマーとしてもよい。該塩交換において、全ての1価アニオンをf価アニオンとなるように塩交換してもよいが、一部の1価アニオンを残すようにしてもよい。一部の1価アニオンを残すように塩交換することで、ユニットA以外のオニウム塩構造を有するユニットDを含むポリマーを得ることができる。
The above unit A preferably accounts for 5 to 50 mol%, more preferably 10 to 20 mol% of the total units of the polymer. The amount of the unit B is preferably 10 to 90 mol%, more preferably 30 to 50 mol%. The amount of the unit D is preferably 10 to 50 mol%, more preferably 20 to 40 mol%.
The polymer in one embodiment of the present invention can be obtained by polymerizing the monomer components constituting each of the above units as raw materials in a conventional manner so as to achieve the above blending ratio. Further, in one embodiment of the present invention, a polymer containing a unit having an onium salt structure having a monovalent anion (referred to as a "precursor polymer") is first synthesized, and in the precursor polymer, an f-valent anion It may be a polymer containing the above unit A in which the monovalent anion of the onium salt structure is salt-exchanged using a salt having the above-mentioned onium salt structure to the desired f-valent anion. In the salt exchange, all monovalent anions may be salt-exchanged to become f-valent anions, or some monovalent anions may be left. By performing salt exchange so that some monovalent anions remain, a polymer containing a unit D having an onium salt structure other than the unit A can be obtained.
<2>レジスト組成物
本発明のひとつの態様のレジスト組成物は、上記ポリマーを含有することを特徴とする。上記ポリマー以外に、有機金属化合物及び有機金属錯体等の成分を任意に含有していてもよい。以下、各成分について説明する。
本発明のひとつの態様のレジスト組成物は、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で他の成分を配合してもよい。配合可能な成分としては、公知の添加剤、例えば、含フッ素はっ水ポリマー、トリオクチルアミン等のクエンチャー、界面活性剤、充填剤、顔料、帯電防止剤、難燃剤、光安定剤、酸化防止剤、イオン補足剤及び溶剤等から選ばれる少なくとも1つが挙げられる。
<2> Resist Composition A resist composition according to one embodiment of the present invention is characterized by containing the above polymer. In addition to the above polymers, components such as organometallic compounds and organometallic complexes may be optionally contained. Each component will be explained below.
The resist composition of one embodiment of the present invention may contain other components as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. Ingredients that can be blended include known additives, such as fluorine-containing water-repellent polymers, quenchers such as trioctylamine, surfactants, fillers, pigments, antistatic agents, flame retardants, light stabilizers, and oxidants. At least one selected from inhibitors, ion scavengers, solvents, etc. can be mentioned.
<3>レジスト組成物の調製方法
本発明のひとつの態様のレジスト組成物の調製方法は特に制限はなく、上記ポリマー及びその他の任意成分を混合、溶解又は混練する等の公知の方法により調製することができる。
上記ポリマーは、上記ユニットA及びユニットBを構成するモノマー、並びに、必要によりその他のユニットを構成するモノマーを通常の方法により適宜重合して合成できる。しかしながら、本発明に係るポリマーの製造方法はこれに限定されない。
<3> Method for preparing resist composition The method for preparing the resist composition of one embodiment of the present invention is not particularly limited, and may be prepared by a known method such as mixing, dissolving, or kneading the above polymer and other optional components. be able to.
The above polymer can be synthesized by suitably polymerizing the monomers constituting the above units A and B, and, if necessary, the monomers constituting other units, by a conventional method. However, the method for producing a polymer according to the present invention is not limited to this.
<4>部材の製造方法
本発明のひとつの態様は、上記レジスト組成物を用いて基板上にレジスト膜を形成するレジスト膜形成工程と、粒子線又は電磁波を用いて、上記レジスト膜をパターン状に露光するフォトリソグラフィ工程と、露光されたレジスト膜を現像液を用いて現像することで露光部を溶解してフォトレジストパターンを得るパターン形成工程と、を含む部材の製造方法である。
上記部材としては、デバイスやマスク等が挙げられる。
<4> Method for manufacturing member One embodiment of the present invention includes a resist film forming step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the resist composition, and forming the resist film into a pattern using particle beams or electromagnetic waves. This method of manufacturing a member includes a photolithography step of exposing the resist film to light, and a pattern forming step of developing the exposed resist film using a developer to dissolve the exposed area and obtain a photoresist pattern.
Examples of the above-mentioned members include devices, masks, and the like.
フォトリソグラフィ工程において露光に用いる粒子線又は電磁波としては、それぞれ電子線、EUVが挙げられる。
光の照射量は、光硬化性組成物中の各成分の種類及び配合割合、並びに塗膜の膜厚等によって異なるが、1J/cm2以下又は1000μC/cm2以下であることが好ましい。
上記レジスト組成物は、上記M+が上記式(3)又は(4)で示されるいずれかを上記ユニットAとしてポリマーに含むとき、粒子線又は電磁波の照射後に、粒子線又は電磁波よりも低いエネルギーである第2活性エネルギー線をさらに照射することも好ましい。上記第2活性エネルギー線としては紫外線等が挙げられる。第2活性エネルギー線をさらに照射することにより、感度が向上する。
Examples of particle beams and electromagnetic waves used for exposure in the photolithography process include electron beams and EUV, respectively.
The amount of light irradiation varies depending on the type and blending ratio of each component in the photocurable composition, the thickness of the coating film, etc., but is preferably 1 J/cm 2 or less or 1000 μC/cm 2 or less.
The above resist composition, when the above M + includes one of the above formulas (3) or (4) as the unit A in the polymer, has an energy lower than that of the particle beam or electromagnetic wave after irradiation with the particle beam or electromagnetic wave. It is also preferable to further irradiate with a second active energy ray. Examples of the second active energy ray include ultraviolet rays. Sensitivity is improved by further irradiating the second active energy ray.
また、本発明のひとつの態様は、上記レジスト組成物を用いて基板上にレジスト膜を形成するレジスト膜形成工程と、粒子線又は電磁線を用いて、上記レジスト膜を露光するフォトリソグラフィ工程と、露光されたレジスト膜を現像液を用いて現像することで露光部を溶解してフォトレジストパターンを得るパターン形成工程と、を含むパターンの形成方法である。 Further, one aspect of the present invention includes a resist film forming step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the resist composition, and a photolithography step of exposing the resist film using a particle beam or an electromagnetic beam. , a pattern forming step of developing the exposed resist film using a developer to dissolve exposed areas and obtain a photoresist pattern.
パターン形成工程における現像は、有機溶剤を用いることが好ましい。
前述したように、本発明のひとつの態様のポリマーは、粒子線又は電磁線の露光により、上記ユニットAが分解しイオン性から非イオン性となる大きな極性変換が起こる。それと共に、上記ユニットAの分解によりf価アニオンがプロトン化されて酸を発生する。それにより、アニオンを介して形成されたポリマーが分解してポリマー分子間の架橋構造が解消されることでポリマーの溶解性が変化する。そのため、上記ポリマーを含むレジスト組成物は、上記ユニットAの分解による極性変換に加えてポリマーが分解することで溶解性を大きく変えることができるため、酸拡散を用いることが無くても、高感度で有機溶媒を現像液として高い現像コントラストを保持して露光部を溶解することでポジ型のパターニングを得ることができる。
It is preferable to use an organic solvent for development in the pattern forming step.
As described above, in the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention, upon exposure to particle beams or electromagnetic radiation, the unit A decomposes and a large polarity change from ionic to nonionic occurs. At the same time, due to the decomposition of the unit A, the f-valent anion is protonated to generate an acid. As a result, the polymer formed via the anion is decomposed and the crosslinked structure between polymer molecules is eliminated, thereby changing the solubility of the polymer. Therefore, in a resist composition containing the above polymer, the solubility can be greatly changed by the decomposition of the polymer in addition to the polarity conversion caused by the decomposition of the unit A, so even without using acid diffusion, the resist composition has high sensitivity. Positive patterning can be obtained by dissolving the exposed areas while maintaining high development contrast using an organic solvent as a developer.
ポジ型のパターニングを得るための現像液としての有機溶剤は、有機溶剤現像液として用いられる公知の有機溶剤の中から適宜選択できる。具体的には、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、ニトリル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、エーテル系溶剤等が挙げられる。
ケトン系溶剤としては、アセトン、2-ヘプタノン、2-ヘキサノン、シクロヘキサノン、アセトフェノン、メチルエチルケトン、ジイソブチルケトン、ジアセトンアルコール等が挙げられる。
エステル系溶剤としては、酢酸メチル、酢酸エチル、酢酸ブチル、酢酸イソブチル、酢酸アミル、酢酸ヘキシル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート等が挙げられる。
ニトリル系溶剤としては、アセトニトリル、プロピオニトリル、バレロニトリル、ブチロ二トリル等が挙げられる。
The organic solvent used as a developer for obtaining a positive patterning can be appropriately selected from known organic solvents used as organic solvent developers, such as ketone-based solvents, ester-based solvents, nitrile-based solvents, alcohol-based solvents, and ether-based solvents.
Examples of the ketone solvent include acetone, 2-heptanone, 2-hexanone, cyclohexanone, acetophenone, methyl ethyl ketone, diisobutyl ketone, and diacetone alcohol.
Examples of the ester solvent include methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, isobutyl acetate, amyl acetate, hexyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), and ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate.
Examples of the nitrile solvent include acetonitrile, propionitrile, valeronitrile, and butyronitrile.
アルコール系溶剤としては、エチルアルコール、n-プロピルアルコール、イソプロピルアルコール、n-ブチルアルコール、sec-ブチルアルコール、n-ヘキシルアルコール、n-ヘプチルアルコール等のアルコール;エチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール、ジエチレングリコール等のグリコール系溶剤;エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、トリエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、メトキシメチルブタノール等のグリコールエーテル系溶剤等が挙げられる。
エーテル系溶剤としては、上記グリコールエーテル系溶剤の他、ジ-n-プロピルエーテル、ジ-n-ブチルエーテル、ジオキサン、テトラヒドロフラン等が挙げられる。
Examples of alcohol-based solvents include alcohols such as ethyl alcohol, n-propyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, n-butyl alcohol, sec-butyl alcohol, n-hexyl alcohol, and n-heptyl alcohol; glycols such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, and diethylene glycol. Solvents include glycol ether solvents such as ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, and methoxymethyl butanol.
Examples of ether solvents include di-n-propyl ether, di-n-butyl ether, dioxane, tetrahydrofuran, and the like, in addition to the glycol ether solvents mentioned above.
有機溶剤の中には、構造中に上記各溶剤を特徴づける官能基を複数種含む有機溶剤も存在するが、その場合は、当該有機溶剤が有する官能基を含むいずれの溶剤種にも該当するものとする。たとえば、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルは、上記分類中の、アルコール系溶剤、エーテル系溶剤いずれにも該当するものとする。 Among organic solvents, there are organic solvents that contain multiple types of functional groups that characterize each of the above solvents in their structure, but in that case, any solvent type that contains the functional groups that the organic solvent has shall be taken as a thing. For example, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether falls under both alcohol solvents and ether solvents in the above classification.
本発明における現像液は、上記ポリマーを含むレジスト組成物の組成により適宜調製して用いることが好ましい。現像液は上記有機溶剤を2種以上組み合わせて用いてもよい。
本発明のひとつの態様の部材の製造方法における現像液は、本発明のひとつの態様のレジスト組成物に適した有機溶剤を適宜選択して用いることができる。現像液の選択は特に制限はないが、例えば、以下のようにして選択することが好ましい。
(1)上記ポリマーを乳酸エチル及びγ-ブチロラクトンを9:1の比率で混合した溶媒に溶解したレジスト組成物サンプルを用いて、所定の膜厚となるように組成物を塗布したフィルムを準備する。
(2)現像液として、各種有機溶剤を準備する。
(3)上記(1)で得られた各フィルムを各種有機溶剤含浸させる。その後、乾燥して、膜厚を測定する。
(4)上記(3)で求めた膜厚測定より、残膜率が所望の割合となる有機溶媒を上記レジスト組成物サンプルに対する現像液として選択する。
The developer in the present invention is preferably prepared and used as appropriate depending on the composition of the resist composition containing the above polymer. The developer may be a combination of two or more of the above organic solvents.
As the developing solution in the method for manufacturing a member according to one embodiment of the present invention, an organic solvent suitable for the resist composition according to one embodiment of the present invention can be appropriately selected and used. Although there are no particular restrictions on the selection of the developer, it is preferable to select it as follows, for example.
(1) Using a resist composition sample in which the above polymer is dissolved in a solvent in which ethyl lactate and γ-butyrolactone are mixed at a ratio of 9:1, a film is prepared by applying the composition to a predetermined thickness. .
(2) Prepare various organic solvents as a developer.
(3) Each film obtained in (1) above is impregnated with various organic solvents. After that, it is dried and the film thickness is measured.
(4) Based on the film thickness measurement obtained in (3) above, an organic solvent that provides a desired residual film ratio is selected as a developer for the resist composition sample.
本発明においては、酢酸ブチル、酢酸アミル、酢酸ヘキシル、2-ヘプタノン、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)等が好ましい。 In the present invention, butyl acetate, amyl acetate, hexyl acetate, 2-heptanone, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), etc. are preferred.
以下、本発明のいくつかの態様を実施例によってさらに詳細に説明するが、本発明はこれら実施例によって何ら制限されるものではない。 Hereinafter, some aspects of the present invention will be explained in more detail with reference to Examples, but the present invention is not limited to these Examples in any way.
下記化合物A1~A5、化合物B1~B2、化合物B5、化合物C1~C2はWO2022/039212号公報の実施例を参考に合成した。下記化合物B3~B4は特開2023-122060号公報の実施例を参考に合成した。 Compounds A1 to A5, B1 to B2, B5, and C1 to C2 below were synthesized with reference to the examples in WO2022/039212. Compounds B3 to B4 below were synthesized with reference to the examples in JP2023-122060A.
<ユニットAを構成する化合物A6の合成>
(合成例1)4-ヒドロキシフェニル-2-[ジプロピオキシ-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェートの合成
4-ヒドロキシフェニル-2-[ジメトキシ-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェート2.5gを1-プロパノール20gに添加し、これにオルトギ酸トリメチル5.0gと濃硫酸20mgを添加して60℃で3時間攪拌する。攪拌後、反応溶液を塩化メチレン60gと3質量%炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液10gとの混合溶液に加え10分間攪拌して有機層を回収する。得られた有機層を水で3回洗浄後に塩化メチレンを留去することで4-ヒドロキシフェニル-2-[ジプロピオキシ-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェートを2.0g得る。なお、4-ヒドロキシフェニル-2-[ジメトキシ-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェートはWO2022/039212号公報を参考に合成した。
<Synthesis of compound A6 constituting unit A>
(Synthesis Example 1) Synthesis of 4-hydroxyphenyl-2-[dipropioxy-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methylsulfate 4-hydroxyphenyl-2-[dimethoxy-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl] Add 2.5 g of dibenzothiophenium-methyl sulfate to 20 g of 1-propanol, add 5.0 g of trimethyl orthoformate and 20 mg of concentrated sulfuric acid, and stir at 60° C. for 3 hours. After stirring, the reaction solution is added to a mixed solution of 60 g of methylene chloride and 10 g of a 3% by mass aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, stirred for 10 minutes, and the organic layer is collected. After washing the obtained organic layer three times with water, methylene chloride is distilled off to obtain 2.0 g of 4-hydroxyphenyl-2-[dipropioxy-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methyl sulfate. . Note that 4-hydroxyphenyl-2-[dimethoxy-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methylsulfate was synthesized with reference to WO2022/039212.
(合成例2)4-メタクロキシフェニル-2-[ジプロピオキシ-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェート(化合物A6)の合成
上記合成例1で得た4-ヒドロキシフェニル-2-[ジプロピオキシ-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェート4.0gとメタクリル酸クロリド1.9gとを塩化メチレン25gに溶解して25℃とする。これに、トリエチルアミン1.4gを塩化メチレン7gに溶解した溶液を滴下して25℃で2時間攪拌する。攪拌後、純水20gを添加してさらに10分攪拌した後に分液する。有機層を純水20gで2回洗浄した後に、回収した有機層を濃縮し、ジイソプロピルエーテル60gに滴下することで固体を析出させる。析出した固体をろ別した後に乾燥させて4-メタクロキシフェニル-2-[ジプロピオキシ-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェート(化合物A6)を3.8g得る。
(Synthesis Example 2) Synthesis of 4-methacroxyphenyl-2-[dipropioxy-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methylsulfate (Compound A6) 4-Hydroxyphenyl-2 obtained in Synthesis Example 1 above - 4.0 g of [dipropioxy-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methyl sulfate and 1.9 g of methacrylic acid chloride are dissolved in 25 g of methylene chloride and brought to 25°C. A solution of 1.4 g of triethylamine dissolved in 7 g of methylene chloride was added dropwise to this, and the mixture was stirred at 25° C. for 2 hours. After stirring, 20 g of pure water was added and the mixture was further stirred for 10 minutes, followed by liquid separation. After washing the organic layer twice with 20 g of pure water, the collected organic layer is concentrated and added dropwise to 60 g of diisopropyl ether to precipitate a solid. The precipitated solid is filtered and dried to obtain 3.8 g of 4-methacroxyphenyl-2-[dipropioxy-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methyl sulfate (Compound A6).
(合成例3)4-ヒドロキシフェニル-2-[1,3-ジオキセパン-2-イル-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェートの合成
4-ヒドロキシフェニル-2-[ジメトキシ-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェートに代えて4-ヒドロキシフェニル-2-[ジメトキシ-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェートを用い、さらにメタノールを1,4-ブタンジオールに代える以外は上記合成例1と同様の操作を行うことで4-ヒドロキシフェニル-2-[1,3-ジオキセパン-2-イル-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェートを2.0g得る。なお、4-ヒドロキシフェニル-2-[ジメトキシ-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェートは、WO2022/039212号公報を参考に合成した。
(Synthesis Example 3) Synthesis of 4-hydroxyphenyl-2-[1,3-dioxepan-2-yl-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methyl sulfate 4-hydroxyphenyl-2-[dimethoxy- (4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methylsulfate was replaced with 4-hydroxyphenyl-2-[dimethoxy-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methylsulfate, and methanol was added to , 4-Butanediol was used in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 to obtain 4-hydroxyphenyl-2-[1,3-dioxepan-2-yl-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophene. Obtain 2.0 g of Ni-methyl sulfate. Note that 4-hydroxyphenyl-2-[dimethoxy-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methylsulfate was synthesized with reference to WO2022/039212.
<ユニットAを構成する化合物A7の合成>
(合成例4)4-メタクロキシフェニル-2-[1,3-ジオキセパン-2-イル-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェート(化合物A7)の合成
9-(4-ヒドロキシフェニル)ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェートに代えて上記合成例3で得た4-ヒドロキシフェニル-2-[1,3-ジオキセパン-2-イル-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェートを用いる以外は上記合成例2と同様の操作を行うことで、4-メタクロキシフェニル-2-[1,3-ジオキセパン-2-イル-(4-メトキシフェニル)メチル]ジベンゾチオフェニウム-メチルサルフェート(化合物A7)を3.8g得る。
<Synthesis of compound A7 constituting unit A>
(Synthesis Example 4) Synthesis of 4-methacroxyphenyl-2-[1,3-dioxepan-2-yl-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium-methylsulfate (compound A7) 9-(4- 4-hydroxyphenyl-2-[1,3-dioxepan-2-yl-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophenium obtained in Synthesis Example 3 above in place of hydroxyphenyl)dibenzothiophenium-methyl sulfate - By performing the same operation as in Synthesis Example 2 above except for using methyl sulfate, 4-methacryoxyphenyl-2-[1,3-dioxepan-2-yl-(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]dibenzothiophene 3.8 g of nium-methyl sulfate (compound A7) are obtained.
<ユニットAを構成する化合物A8の合成>
(合成例5){4-[ジメトキシ-(4-メタクロキシフェニル)メチル]フェニル}ジフェニルスルホニウム-メチルサルフェート(化合物A8)の合成
9-(4-ヒドロキシフェニル)ジベンゾチオフェニウム-ヨージドに代えて{4-[ジメトキシ-(4-メタクロキシフェニル)メチル]フェニル}ジフェニルスルホニウム-ヨージド3.0gとジメチル硫酸2.3gとをメタノール15gに溶解して25℃として室温で4時間攪拌する。その後、ジイソプロピルエーテル45gを添加して固体を析出させる。析出した固体をろ別して乾燥することで{4-[ジメトキシ-(4-メタクロキシフェニル)メチル]フェニル}ジフェニルスルホニウム-メチルサルフェート(化合物A8)を2.3g得る。なお、{4-[ジメトキシ-(4-メタクロキシフェニル)メチル]フェニル}ジフェニルスルホニウム-ヨージドは特開2023-122060号公報の実施例を参考に合成した
<Synthesis of compound A8 constituting unit A>
(Synthesis Example 5) Synthesis of {4-[dimethoxy-(4-methacroxyphenyl)methyl]phenyl}diphenylsulfonium-methylsulfate (compound A8) Instead of 9-(4-hydroxyphenyl)dibenzothiophenium-iodide 3.0 g of {4-[dimethoxy-(4-methacryoxyphenyl)methyl]phenyl}diphenylsulfonium-iodide and 2.3 g of dimethyl sulfuric acid are dissolved in 15 g of methanol and stirred at 25° C. for 4 hours at room temperature. Thereafter, 45 g of diisopropyl ether is added to precipitate a solid. The precipitated solid is filtered and dried to obtain 2.3 g of {4-[dimethoxy-(4-methacryoxyphenyl)methyl]phenyl}diphenylsulfonium-methylsulfate (compound A8). In addition, {4-[dimethoxy-(4-methacryoxyphenyl)methyl]phenyl}diphenylsulfonium-iodide was synthesized with reference to the example in JP-A No. 2023-122060.
<ユニットAを構成する化合物A9の合成>
(合成例6)(4-{ジメトキシ-[4-(3-メタクロキシプロピル-1-オキシ)フェニル]メチル}フェニル)ジフェニルスルホニウム-メチルサルフェート(化合物A9)の合成
9-(4-ヒドロキシフェニル)ジベンゾチオフェニウム-ヨージドに代えて(4-{ジメトキシ-[4-(3-メタクロキシプロピル-1-オキシ)フェニル]メチル}フェニル)ジフェニルスルホニウム-ヨージドを用いる以外は上記合成例5と同様の操作を行うことによって、(4-{ジメトキシ-[4-(3-メタクロキシプロピル-1-オキシ)フェニル]メチル}フェニル)ジフェニルスルホニウム-メチルサルフェート(化合物A9)を2.3g得る。なお、(4-{ジメトキシ-[4-(3-メタクロキシプロピル-1-オキシ)フェニル]メチル}フェニル)ジフェニルスルホニウム-ヨージドは特開2023-122060号公報を参考に合成した。
<Synthesis of compound A9 constituting unit A>
(Synthesis Example 6) Synthesis of (4-{dimethoxy-[4-(3-methacroxypropyl-1-oxy)phenyl]methyl}phenyl)diphenylsulfonium-methylsulfate (compound A9) 9-(4-hydroxyphenyl) Same as Synthesis Example 5 above except that (4-{dimethoxy-[4-(3-methacryoxypropyl-1-oxy)phenyl]methyl}phenyl)diphenylsulfonium-iodide is used instead of dibenzothiophenium-iodide. By carrying out the operation, 2.3 g of (4-{dimethoxy-[4-(3-methacroxypropyl-1-oxy)phenyl]methyl}phenyl)diphenylsulfonium-methylsulfate (compound A9) are obtained. Note that (4-{dimethoxy-[4-(3-methacryoxypropyl-1-oxy)phenyl]methyl}phenyl)diphenylsulfonium-iodide was synthesized with reference to JP-A-2023-122060.
<ユニットCを構成する化合物C3の合成>
(合成例7)4-ヒドロキシ-4’-メトキシ-α-メチルベンズヒドロールの合成
4-ヒドロキシ-4’-メトキシベンゾフェノン6.0gをTHF32gに溶解し、これに2.0Mメチルマグネシウムブロミド/THF溶液39mlを添加し室温で3時間攪拌する。その後、10℃以下に冷却して純水6gを添加して、さらに10分攪拌する。撹拌後に酢酸エチル30gを添加して分液する。これを水10gで3回洗浄後に回収した有機層を濃縮することで4-ヒドロキシ-4’-メトキシ-α-メチルベンズヒドロール5.1gを得る。
<Synthesis of compound C3 constituting unit C>
(Synthesis Example 7) Synthesis of 4-hydroxy-4'-methoxy-α-methylbenzhydrol 6.0 g of 4-hydroxy-4'-methoxybenzophenone was dissolved in 32 g of THF, and dissolved in 2.0 M methylmagnesium bromide/THF. Add 39 ml of solution and stir at room temperature for 3 hours. Thereafter, the mixture is cooled to 10° C. or lower, 6 g of pure water is added, and the mixture is further stirred for 10 minutes. After stirring, 30 g of ethyl acetate is added and the mixture is separated. This was washed three times with 10 g of water, and the collected organic layer was concentrated to obtain 5.1 g of 4-hydroxy-4'-methoxy-α-methylbenzhydrol.
(合成例8)4-メタクリルオキシ-4’-メトキシ-α-メチルベンズヒドロール(化合物C3)の合成
上記合成例7で得た4-ヒドロキシ-4’-メトキシ-α-メチルベンズヒドロール4.0gとメタクリル酸無水物4.2gとを塩化メチレン40gに溶解して25℃とする。これに、トリエチルアミン2.8gを塩化メチレン7gに溶解した溶液を滴下して25℃で2時間攪拌する。攪拌後、純水20gを添加してさらに10分攪拌した後に分液する。有機層を純水20gで2回洗浄した後に回収した有機層を濃縮し、得られた有機層を溶媒留去した後にカラムクロマトグラフィー(酢酸エチル/ヘキサン=15/85(体積比))により精製することで、4-メタクリルオキシ-4’-メトキシ-α-メチルベンズヒドロール(化合物C3)を3.1g得る。
(Synthesis Example 8) Synthesis of 4-methacryloxy-4'-methoxy-α-methylbenzhydrol (Compound C3) 4-Hydroxy-4'-methoxy-α-methylbenzhydrol 4 obtained in Synthesis Example 7 above .0 g and 4.2 g of methacrylic anhydride were dissolved in 40 g of methylene chloride and brought to 25°C. A solution of 2.8 g of triethylamine dissolved in 7 g of methylene chloride was added dropwise to this, and the mixture was stirred at 25° C. for 2 hours. After stirring, 20 g of pure water was added and the mixture was further stirred for 10 minutes, followed by liquid separation. After washing the organic layer twice with 20 g of pure water, the collected organic layer was concentrated, and the solvent was distilled off from the obtained organic layer, and then purified by column chromatography (ethyl acetate/hexane = 15/85 (volume ratio)). By doing so, 3.1 g of 4-methacryloxy-4'-methoxy-α-methylbenzhydrol (compound C3) was obtained.
<ポリマーの合成>
(合成例9)ポリマー1の合成
ユニットAを構成する上記化合物A1を3.0gと、ユニットBを構成する上記化合物B1を2.0gと、重合開始剤としてジメチル-2,2’-アゾビス(2-メチルプロピオネート)0.71gと、α-チオグリセロール0.15gとを、シクロヘキサノン9gとγ-ブチロラクトン13gとの混合溶液に溶解して脱酸素する。これをあらかじめ80℃に加熱したγ-ブチロラクトン4gとシクロヘキサノン4gとの混合液に4時間かけて滴下する。滴下後に2時間撹拌してその後に冷却する。冷却後に90gの酢酸エチルに滴下することで再沈殿する。これをろ過した後に20質量%メタノール水溶液40g中で10分撹拌後にろ過し、真空乾燥することで目的のポリマー1を4.5g得る。
下記ポリマー1のユニット比は一例であり、本発明のいくつかの態様のポリマーはこれに限定されない。他のポリマーにおいても、実施例開示のユニット比は一例であり、本発明のいくつかの態様のポリマーはこれに限定されない。
<Polymer synthesis>
(Synthesis Example 9) Synthesis of Polymer 1 3.0 g of the above compound A1 constituting unit A, 2.0 g of the above compound B1 constituting unit B, and dimethyl-2,2'-azobis( 0.71 g of 2-methylpropionate) and 0.15 g of α-thioglycerol are dissolved in a mixed solution of 9 g of cyclohexanone and 13 g of γ-butyrolactone to deoxidize. This was added dropwise over 4 hours to a mixed solution of 4 g of γ-butyrolactone and 4 g of cyclohexanone that had been heated to 80° C. in advance. After the addition, the mixture was stirred for 2 hours and then cooled. After cooling, it is reprecipitated by dropping it into 90 g of ethyl acetate. After filtering this, it is stirred in 40 g of a 20% by mass methanol aqueous solution for 10 minutes, filtered, and vacuum-dried to obtain 4.5 g of the desired polymer 1.
The unit ratio of Polymer 1 below is an example, and the polymers of some embodiments of the present invention are not limited thereto. In other polymers as well, the unit ratios disclosed in the Examples are merely examples, and the polymers of some embodiments of the present invention are not limited thereto.
(合成例10)ポリマー2の合成
ユニットAを構成する上記化合物A1に代えて上記化合物A2を用いる以外は上記合成例9と同様にしてポリマー2を4.5g得る。
(Synthesis Example 10) Synthesis of Polymer 2 4.5 g of Polymer 2 was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 9, except that Compound A2 was used instead of Compound A1 constituting Unit A.
(合成例11)ポリマー3の合成
ユニットBを構成する上記化合物B1に代えて上記化合物B3を用い、またユニットCを構成する上記化合物C1を用いる以外は上記合成例9と同様にしてポリマー3を3.1g得る。
(Synthesis Example 11) Synthesis of Polymer 3 Polymer 3 was prepared in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 9, except that the compound B3 was used in place of the compound B1 constituting unit B, and the compound C1 was used as compound C1 constituting unit C. Obtain 3.1g.
(合成例12)ポリマー4の合成
ユニットAを構成する上記化合物A1に代えて上記化合物A2を用い、またユニットCを構成する上記化合物C3を用いる以外は上記合成例9と同様にしてポリマー4を5.3g得る。
(Synthesis Example 12) Synthesis of Polymer 4 Polymer 4 was prepared in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 9 above, except that the above compound A2 was used in place of the above compound A1 constituting unit A, and the above compound C3 was used as the unit C. Obtain 5.3g.
(合成例13)ポリマー5の合成
ユニットAを構成する化合物A5を3.0gと、ユニットBを構成する化合物B1を2.1gと、ユニットCを構成する化合物C1を1.6gと、重合開始剤としてジメチル-2,2’-アゾビス(2-メチルプロピオネート)0.71gと、α-チオグリセロール0.15gとを、シクロヘキサノン9gとγ-ブチロラクトン13gとの混合溶液に溶解して脱酸素する。これをあらかじめ80℃に加熱したγ-ブチロラクトン4gとシクロヘキサノン4gとの混合液に4時間かけて滴下する。滴下後に2時間撹拌してその後に冷却する。冷却後に90gの酢酸エチルに滴下することで再沈殿する。これをろ過した後に20質量%メタノール水溶液40g中で10分撹拌後にろ過し、真空乾燥することで目的のポリマー5を5.3g得る。
(Synthesis Example 13) Synthesis of Polymer 5 3.0 g of compound A5 constituting unit A, 2.1 g of compound B1 constituting unit B, and 1.6 g of compound C1 constituting unit C, polymerization was started. 0.71 g of dimethyl-2,2'-azobis(2-methylpropionate) and 0.15 g of α-thioglycerol were dissolved in a mixed solution of 9 g of cyclohexanone and 13 g of γ-butyrolactone to remove oxygen. do. This was added dropwise over 4 hours to a mixed solution of 4 g of γ-butyrolactone and 4 g of cyclohexanone, which had been preheated to 80°C. After the addition, the mixture is stirred for 2 hours and then cooled. After cooling, it is reprecipitated by dropping it into 90 g of ethyl acetate. After filtering this, it is stirred in 40 g of a 20% by mass methanol aqueous solution for 10 minutes, filtered, and vacuum-dried to obtain 5.3 g of the desired polymer 5.
(合成例14)ポリマー6の合成
ユニットAを構成する化合物A8を3.0gと、ユニットBを構成する化合物B3を2.1gと、ユニットCを構成する化合物C1を1.6gと、重合開始剤としてジメチル-2,2’-アゾビス(2-メチルプロピオネート)0.71gと、α-チオグリセロール0.15gとを、シクロヘキサノン9gとγ-ブチロラクトン13gとの混合溶液に溶解して脱酸素する。これをあらかじめ80℃に加熱したγ-ブチロラクトン4gとシクロヘキサノン4gとの混合液に4時間かけて滴下する。滴下後に2時間撹拌してその後に冷却する。冷却後に90gのヘキサンに滴下することで再沈殿する。これをろ過した後に20質量%メタノール水溶液40g中で10分撹拌後にろ過し、真空乾燥することで目的のポリマー6を5.3g得る。
(Synthesis Example 14) Synthesis of Polymer 6 3.0 g of compound A8 constituting unit A, 2.1 g of compound B3 constituting unit B, and 1.6 g of compound C1 constituting unit C, polymerization was started. 0.71 g of dimethyl-2,2'-azobis(2-methylpropionate) and 0.15 g of α-thioglycerol were dissolved in a mixed solution of 9 g of cyclohexanone and 13 g of γ-butyrolactone to remove oxygen. do. This was added dropwise over 4 hours to a mixed solution of 4 g of γ-butyrolactone and 4 g of cyclohexanone, which had been preheated to 80°C. After the addition, the mixture is stirred for 2 hours and then cooled. After cooling, it is reprecipitated by dropping it into 90 g of hexane. After filtering this, it is stirred in 40 g of a 20% by mass methanol aqueous solution for 10 minutes, filtered, and vacuum-dried to obtain 5.3 g of the desired polymer 6.
(合成例15)ポリマー1aの合成
上記合成例9で得たポリマー1を2.0gとテトラフルオロコハク酸二ナトリウム0.1gとを塩化メチレン25gと純水20gに添加して25℃で1時間撹拌する。その後に分液し、回収した有機層を酢酸エチルに滴下することで再沈殿する。これをろ過し、真空乾燥することで目的のポリマー1aを1.8g得る。
(Synthesis Example 15) Synthesis of Polymer 1a 2.0g of Polymer 1 obtained in Synthesis Example 9 above and 0.1g of disodium tetrafluorosuccinate were added to 25g of methylene chloride and 20g of pure water and heated at 25°C for 1 hour. Stir. Thereafter, the layers are separated, and the collected organic layer is added dropwise to ethyl acetate for reprecipitation. This is filtered and vacuum dried to obtain 1.8 g of the desired polymer 1a.
(合成例16)ポリマー1bの合成
上記合成例9で得たポリマー1を2.0gとテトラフルオロコハク酸二ナトリウム0.2gとを塩化メチレン25gと純水20gに添加して25℃で1時間撹拌する。その後に分液し、回収した有機層を酢酸エチルに滴下することで再沈殿する。これをろ過し、真空乾燥することで目的のポリマー1bを1.2g得る。
(Synthesis Example 16) Synthesis of Polymer 1b 2.0g of Polymer 1 obtained in Synthesis Example 9 above and 0.2g of disodium tetrafluorosuccinate were added to 25g of methylene chloride and 20g of pure water and heated at 25°C for 1 hour. Stir. Thereafter, the layers are separated, and the collected organic layer is added dropwise to ethyl acetate for reprecipitation. This is filtered and vacuum dried to obtain 1.2 g of the desired polymer 1b.
(合成例17)ポリマー1cの合成
上記合成例9で得たポリマー1を2.0gとクエン酸三ナトリウム0.066gとを塩化メチレン25gと純水20gに添加して25℃で1時間撹拌する。その後に分液し、回収した有機層を酢酸エチルに滴下することで再沈殿する。これをろ過し、真空乾燥することで目的のポリマー1cを1.8g得る。
(Synthesis Example 17) Synthesis of Polymer 1c 2.0 g of Polymer 1 obtained in Synthesis Example 9 above and 0.066 g of trisodium citrate are added to 25 g of methylene chloride and 20 g of pure water and stirred at 25° C. for 1 hour. . Thereafter, the layers are separated, and the collected organic layer is added dropwise to ethyl acetate for reprecipitation. This is filtered and vacuum dried to obtain 1.8 g of the desired polymer 1c.
(合成例18)ポリマー1dの合成
上記合成例9で得たポリマー1を2.0gと1,2-エタンジスルホン酸二ナトリウム0.1gとを塩化メチレン25gと純水20gに添加して25℃で1時間撹拌する。その後に分液し、回収した有機層を酢酸エチルに滴下することで再沈殿する。これをろ過し、真空乾燥することで目的のポリマー1dを1.8g得る。
(Synthesis Example 18) Synthesis of Polymer 1d 2.0g of Polymer 1 obtained in Synthesis Example 9 above and 0.1g of disodium 1,2-ethanedisulfonate were added to 25g of methylene chloride and 20g of pure water at 25°C. Stir for 1 hour. Thereafter, the layers are separated, and the collected organic layer is added dropwise to ethyl acetate for reprecipitation. This is filtered and vacuum dried to obtain 1.8 g of the desired polymer 1d.
(合成例19)ポリマー1eの合成
上記合成例9で得たポリマー1を2.0gとL-システイン酸二ナトリウム0.1gとを塩化メチレン25gと純水20gに添加して25℃で1時間撹拌する。その後に分液し、回収した有機層を酢酸エチルに滴下することで再沈殿する。これをろ過し、真空乾燥することで目的のポリマー1eを1.8g得る。
Synthesis Example 19: Synthesis of Polymer 1e 2.0 g of the polymer 1 obtained in Synthesis Example 9 above and 0.1 g of disodium L-cysteine acid are added to 25 g of methylene chloride and 20 g of pure water, and stirred at 25° C. for 1 hour. After that, the liquid is separated, and the recovered organic layer is dropped into ethyl acetate to reprecipitate. This is filtered and dried in vacuum to obtain 1.8 g of the target polymer 1e.
(合成例20)ポリマー3aの合成
上記合成例11で得たポリマー3を2.0gとテトラフルオロコハク酸二ナトリウム0.067gとを塩化メチレン25gと純水20gに添加して25℃で1時間撹拌する。その後に分液し、回収した有機層を酢酸エチルに滴下することで再沈殿する。これをろ過し、真空乾燥することで目的のポリマー3aを1.8g得る。
(Synthesis Example 20) Synthesis of Polymer 3a 2.0g of Polymer 3 obtained in Synthesis Example 11 above and 0.067g of disodium tetrafluorosuccinate were added to 25g of methylene chloride and 20g of pure water and heated at 25°C for 1 hour. Stir. Thereafter, the layers are separated, and the collected organic layer is added dropwise to ethyl acetate for reprecipitation. This is filtered and vacuum dried to obtain 1.8 g of the desired polymer 3a.
(合成例21)ポリマー4aの合成
上記合成例12で得たポリマー4を2.0gとテトラフルオロコハク酸二ナトリウム0.07gとを塩化メチレン25gと純水20gに添加して25℃で1時間撹拌する。その後に分液し、回収した有機層を酢酸エチルに滴下することで再沈殿する。これをろ過し、真空乾燥することで目的のポリマー4aを1.8g得る。
(Synthesis Example 21) Synthesis of Polymer 4a 2.0g of Polymer 4 obtained in Synthesis Example 12 above and 0.07g of disodium tetrafluorosuccinate were added to 25g of methylene chloride and 20g of pure water and heated at 25°C for 1 hour. Stir. Thereafter, the layers are separated, and the collected organic layer is added dropwise to ethyl acetate for reprecipitation. This is filtered and vacuum dried to obtain 1.8 g of the desired polymer 4a.
(合成例22)ポリマー5aの合成
上記合成例13で得たポリマー5を2.0gとテトラフルオロコハク酸二ナトリウム0.05gとを塩化メチレン25gと純水20gに添加して25℃で1時間撹拌する。その後に分液し、回収した有機層を酢酸エチルに滴下することで再沈殿する。これをろ過し、真空乾燥することで目的のポリマー5aを1.8g得る。
(Synthesis Example 22) Synthesis of Polymer 5a 2.0g of Polymer 5 obtained in Synthesis Example 13 above and 0.05g of disodium tetrafluorosuccinate were added to 25g of methylene chloride and 20g of pure water and heated at 25°C for 1 hour. Stir. Thereafter, the layers are separated, and the collected organic layer is added dropwise to ethyl acetate for reprecipitation. This is filtered and vacuum dried to obtain 1.8 g of the desired polymer 5a.
(合成例23)ポリマー6aの合成
上記合成例14で得たポリマー6を2.0gとテトラフルオロコハク酸二ナトリウム0.05gとを塩化メチレン25gと純水20gに添加して25℃で1時間撹拌する。その後に分液し、回収した有機層を酢酸エチルに滴下することで再沈殿する。これをろ過し、真空乾燥することで目的のポリマー6aを1.8g得る。
(Synthesis Example 23) Synthesis of Polymer 6a 2.0g of Polymer 6 obtained in Synthesis Example 14 above and 0.05g of disodium tetrafluorosuccinate were added to 25g of methylene chloride and 20g of pure water and heated at 25°C for 1 hour. Stir. Thereafter, the layers are separated, and the collected organic layer is added dropwise to ethyl acetate for reprecipitation. This is filtered and vacuum dried to obtain 1.8 g of the desired polymer 6a.
上記ポリマーは核磁気共鳴装置(NMR)を用いて、13C-NMRによる一般的な定量手法により組成比を測定した。
上記ポリマー1a~6aのユニットAに対するユニットDのアニオン比率は陰イオンクロマトグラフィーによる一般的な定量手法により算出した。
The composition ratio of the above polymer was measured using a nuclear magnetic resonance apparatus (NMR) using a general quantitative method using 13C-NMR.
The anion ratio of unit D to unit A in the above polymers 1a to 6a was calculated by a general quantitative method using anion chromatography.
<レジスト組成物の調製>
上記ポリマーのうちポリマー1a、1b、1e、3a、4a、5a、並びに、比較サンプルとしてポリマー1、3及び4のいずれかのポリマー50mgを、乳酸エチル及びγ-ブチロラクトンを9:1の比率で混合した溶媒に溶解して、実施例1~5のレジスト組成物サンプル1~5及び比較例1~3のレジスト組成物サンプル6~8を調製する。
<Preparation of resist composition>
Among the above polymers, 50 mg of polymers 1a, 1b, 1e, 3a, 4a, 5a, and any of polymers 1, 3, and 4 as comparative samples were mixed with ethyl lactate and γ-butyrolactone at a ratio of 9:1. Resist composition samples 1 to 5 of Examples 1 to 5 and resist composition samples 6 to 8 of Comparative Examples 1 to 3 are prepared by dissolving the resist compositions in the respective solvents.
<現像液の調製>
現像液を以下のようにして調製した。
(1)上記各ポリマーを乳酸エチル及びγ-ブチロラクトンを9:1の比率で混合した溶媒に溶解したレジスト組成物サンプル1~6を用いて、スピンコート法によって膜厚200nmとなるように組成物を塗布したフィルムを準備する。
(2)現像液として酢酸ブチル、酢酸アミル、酢酸ヘキシル、2-ヘプタノン、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)を準備する。
(3)上記(1)で得られた各フィルムを現像液に30秒含浸させる。その後、スピンコーターに設置して2000rpmで30秒間回転して乾燥して、膜厚を測定する。
(4)上記(3)で求めた膜厚測定より、残膜率が70%以上となる有機溶媒を各レジスト組成物サンプルに対する現像液とする。
<Preparation of developer>
A developer was prepared as follows.
(1) Using resist composition samples 1 to 6 in which each of the above polymers was dissolved in a solvent containing a mixture of ethyl lactate and γ-butyrolactone at a ratio of 9:1, the composition was coated to a film thickness of 200 nm by spin coating. Prepare a film coated with
(2) Butyl acetate, amyl acetate, hexyl acetate, 2-heptanone, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA) are prepared as a developer.
(3) Each film obtained in (1) above is immersed in a developer for 30 seconds. Thereafter, it is placed in a spin coater and rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds to dry, and the film thickness is measured.
(4) Based on the film thickness measurement obtained in (3) above, an organic solvent with a residual film ratio of 70% or more is used as a developer for each resist composition sample.
<EUV露光評価>
6インチシリコンウェハ上にレジスト組成物サンプル1を滴下してスピンコートした後に、110℃のホットプレートで1分間ベークすることで膜厚200nmのフィルムを形成した。得られたフィルムに対し、EUV露光装置(Energetiq Technology社製、EQ-10m)を用いてEUVを照射した後に、あらかじめサンプルごとに設定した現像液に30秒含侵して現像した。現像した後、スピンコーターに設置して2000rpmで20秒間回転して乾燥することで1×1cm2のパターンを得た。得られたパターンを接触式膜厚計(株式会社小坂研究所製、Surfcorder ET-200)により露光部の膜厚測定を行い、感度曲線を作成することで感度(E0)を求めた。E0は露光部の膜厚が初期膜厚の5%以下の膜厚となったときの露光量と定義してサンプル1の感度を比較する。さらに、未露光部の膜厚を測定して現像後の残膜率を計算する。
上記レジスト組成物サンプル2~10に対しても、上記レジスト組成物サンプル1と同様にして感度評価と残膜率を計算する。レジスト組成物サンプル1の感度を基準値として各レジスト組成物サンプル2~10の感度を比較し、相対感度(E0)及び未露光部の残膜率を計算した結果を表1に示す。相対感度(E0)は数値が小さいほど感度が高いことを示す。
<EUV exposure evaluation>
Resist composition sample 1 was dropped onto a 6-inch silicon wafer, spin-coated, and then baked on a hot plate at 110° C. for 1 minute to form a film with a thickness of 200 nm. The obtained film was irradiated with EUV using an EUV exposure device (manufactured by Energetiq Technology, EQ-10m), and then developed by being impregnated with a developer previously set for each sample for 30 seconds. After development, it was placed in a spin coater and rotated at 2000 rpm for 20 seconds to dry, thereby obtaining a 1×1 cm 2 pattern. The film thickness of the exposed portion of the obtained pattern was measured using a contact film thickness meter (Surfcorder ET-200, manufactured by Kosaka Laboratory Co., Ltd.), and a sensitivity curve was created to determine the sensitivity (E 0 ). The sensitivity of Sample 1 is compared by defining E 0 as the exposure amount when the film thickness of the exposed portion becomes 5% or less of the initial film thickness. Furthermore, the film thickness of the unexposed area is measured and the remaining film rate after development is calculated.
For the resist composition samples 2 to 10, the sensitivity evaluation and residual film rate are calculated in the same manner as for the resist composition sample 1. Table 1 shows the results of comparing the sensitivities of each resist composition sample 2 to 10 using the sensitivity of resist composition sample 1 as a reference value, and calculating the relative sensitivity (E 0 ) and the residual film rate in the unexposed area. The smaller the relative sensitivity (E 0 ), the higher the sensitivity.
実施例1~3と比較例1、実施例4と比較例2、実施例5と比較例3、及び、実施例6と比較例4のそれぞれの組み合わせは、オニウム塩構造アニオンの価数が異なる以外はポリマーの組成は同様である。
実施例1~6と比較例1~4の比較より、オニウム塩構造を有するユニットのアニオンの価数以外は同様のポリマーの組成であっても、本発明にひとつの態様のポリマーは、ユニットAを有することで、つまり多価のアニオンを有することで、未露光部の有機溶媒への溶解性が大幅に低下することがわかる。本発明のひとつの態様のポリマーは、EUV露光によりユニットAのカチオン部分が分解して酸となり、アニオンの価数が減少することとカチオンの分解による極性変換とによって露光部が有機溶媒に溶解し、2価以上のアニオンを持たない比較例1~4と比べて大きな現像コントラストを生じることが可能となる。
The combinations of Examples 1 to 3 and Comparative Example 1, Example 4 and Comparative Example 2, Example 5 and Comparative Example 3, and Example 6 and Comparative Example 4 have different valences of anions in the onium salt structure. Otherwise, the composition of the polymers is the same.
From a comparison of Examples 1 to 6 and Comparative Examples 1 to 4, even if the polymer compositions are similar except for the valence of the anion of the unit having an onium salt structure, the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention has unit A. It can be seen that by having a polyvalent anion, the solubility of the unexposed area in an organic solvent is significantly reduced. In the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention, the cationic part of unit A decomposes into an acid due to EUV exposure, and the exposed part dissolves in an organic solvent due to a decrease in the valence of the anion and a polarity change due to the decomposition of the cation. , it is possible to produce a larger development contrast compared to Comparative Examples 1 to 4 which do not have an anion of divalent or higher valence.
本発明のひとつの態様のポリマーは、ユニットAが2価以上の多価アニオンを有することで、ポリマーをイオン結合によって繋いでいるため、1価のアニオンを有するオニウム塩構造を有するユニットを含む比較ポリマーよりもイオン性が高く、且つ、大きなポリマーサイズとなるため有機溶媒への溶解性は低い。一方で、本発明のひとつの態様のポリマーにEUVやEBを露光することでユニットAが分解して酸となるためイオン性が低下し、さらにポリマーサイズが小さくなることで有機溶媒に溶解しやすくなる。 In the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention, the unit A has a polyvalent anion of divalent or higher valence, and the polymers are connected by ionic bonds. It has higher ionicity than polymers and has a large polymer size, so it has low solubility in organic solvents. On the other hand, when the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention is exposed to EUV or EB, unit A decomposes and becomes an acid, resulting in a decrease in ionicity, and furthermore, the polymer size becomes smaller, making it easier to dissolve in organic solvents. Become.
実施例1と実施例2の比較より、ユニットAの組成を高くすることでレジスト組成物中のイオン性の割合が高くなるため、実施例2のポリマー1bは実施例1のポリマー1aより有機溶媒に溶けにくくなり未露光部の残膜率が向上することがわかる。しかし、実施例2のポリマー1bは実施例1のポリマー1bよりも多くのユニットAを分解する必要があるため相対感度が低下する傾向がある。この結果から、ポリマー1c及びポリマー3eのような3価以上の多価アニオンは、少ない導入量でポリマーのイオン性の割合を高くできるため、未露光部のポリマーの有機溶媒に対する溶解性を効果的に低下することが期待できる。
From the comparison between Example 1 and Example 2, polymer 1b of Example 2 has a higher organic solvent content than polymer 1a of Example 1 because increasing the composition of unit A increases the proportion of ionicity in the resist composition. It can be seen that the remaining film rate in the unexposed area is improved. However, since the polymer 1b of Example 2 needs to decompose more units A than the polymer 1b of Example 1, the relative sensitivity tends to decrease. From this result, polyvalent anions of trivalent or higher valence, such as Polymer 1c and Polymer 3e, can increase the ionic ratio of the polymer with a small amount of introduction, so they can effectively improve the solubility of the unexposed part of the polymer in organic solvents. can be expected to decline.
<EUV-UV露光評価>
6インチシリコンウェハ上にレジスト組成物サンプル4を滴下してスピンコートした後に、110℃のホットプレートで1分間ベークすることで膜厚200nmのフィルムを形成した。得られたフィルムに対し、EUV露光装置(Energetiq Technology社製、EQ-10m)を用いてEUVを照射した後に、395nmのUV-LEDによって1000mJ/cm2の露光量で全面照射した。その後、あらかじめサンプルごとに設定した現像液に60秒含侵して現像した。現像した後、スピンコーターに設置して2000rpmで30秒間回転して乾燥することで1×1cm2のパターンを得た。
得られたパターンを接触式膜厚計(株式会社小坂研究所製、Surfcorder ET-200)により露光部の膜厚測定を行い、感度曲線を作成することで感度(E0)を求めた。E0は露光部の膜厚が初期膜厚の5%以下の膜厚となったときの露光量と定義してレジスト組成物サンプル4の感度を比較する。さらに、未露光部の膜厚を測定して現像後の残膜率を計算する。レジスト組成物サンプル6に対しても、上記と同様にして感度評価と残膜率を計算する。レジスト組成物サンプル4の感度を基準値としてレジスト組成物サンプル6の感度を比較し、相対感度及び未露光部の残膜率の計算結果を表2に示す。相対感度(E0)は数値が小さいほど感度が高いことを示す。
<EUV-UV exposure evaluation>
Resist composition sample 4 was dropped onto a 6-inch silicon wafer, spin coated, and then baked on a hot plate at 110° C. for 1 minute to form a film with a thickness of 200 nm. The obtained film was irradiated with EUV using an EUV exposure device (manufactured by Energetiq Technology, EQ-10m), and then the entire surface was irradiated with a 395 nm UV-LED at an exposure dose of 1000 mJ/cm 2 . Thereafter, the sample was impregnated with a developer previously set for each sample for 60 seconds and developed. After developing, it was placed in a spin coater and rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds to dry, thereby obtaining a 1×1 cm 2 pattern.
The film thickness of the exposed portion of the obtained pattern was measured using a contact film thickness meter (Surfcorder ET-200, manufactured by Kosaka Laboratory Co., Ltd.), and a sensitivity curve was created to determine the sensitivity (E 0 ). The sensitivity of resist composition sample 4 is compared by defining E 0 as the exposure amount when the film thickness of the exposed area becomes 5% or less of the initial film thickness. Furthermore, the film thickness of the unexposed area is measured and the remaining film rate after development is calculated. For resist composition sample 6, sensitivity evaluation and residual film rate are calculated in the same manner as above. The sensitivity of resist composition sample 6 was compared using the sensitivity of resist composition sample 4 as a reference value, and Table 2 shows the calculation results of relative sensitivity and residual film rate in unexposed areas. The smaller the relative sensitivity (E 0 ), the higher the sensitivity.
上記表1においては実施例4と実施例6との比較では、ポリマー3aとポリマー5aはEUV露光に対し同程度の感度である。しかしながら、表2においては実施例7と実施例8との比較ではポリマー5aの方が感度がよい。これは、化合物A5をユニットAとするポリマー5aは、EUV照射後に発生した酸によりアセタール基が脱保護されてポリマーの吸収ピーク波長が長波長化することによる。長波長化したポリマーに対し、395nmのUVを照射することでさらに酸を発生することになるため、化合物A1をユニットAとするポリマー3aよりも感度が高くなる。 In Table 1 above, when comparing Example 4 and Example 6, polymer 3a and polymer 5a have similar sensitivity to EUV exposure. However, in Table 2, when comparing Example 7 and Example 8, polymer 5a has better sensitivity. This is because polymer 5a, which has compound A5 as unit A, has its acetal group deprotected by the acid generated after EUV irradiation, shifting the absorption peak wavelength of the polymer to a longer wavelength. When the longer wavelength polymer is irradiated with 395 nm UV, further acid is generated, making it more sensitive than polymer 3a, which has compound A1 as unit A.
本発明のひとつの態様のポリマーは、有機金属化合物含有ユニットBを含むポリマーであるため、EUVやEBを照射した後、有機溶媒を現像液として現像することで露光部を溶解することができる。さらにユニットAとして上記式(3)及び(4)のいずれかを含むことで、UVを照射することにより感度が向上するためEUVの露光量を低減してパターンを形成することができる。本発明のいくつかの態様であるポリマー及び該ポリマーを含有するレジスト組成物は、パターン形成に必要なエネルギー量を低減することができることから有効である。
また、本発明のひとつの態様のポリマーはユニットBを有するため、エッチング耐性に優れることが期待できる。
実施例で評価したポリマー以外であっても、上記ユニットA及び上記ユニットBを有するポリマーであれば、実施例で評価したポリマーと同様に感度、現像コントラスト特性及びエッチング特性に対して優れた効果を有する。
Since the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention is a polymer containing an organometallic compound-containing unit B, the exposed portion can be dissolved by developing with an organic solvent as a developer after irradiating with EUV or EB. Furthermore, by including either of the above formulas (3) and (4) as the unit A, sensitivity is improved by UV irradiation, so a pattern can be formed with a reduced EUV exposure amount. Polymers according to some embodiments of the present invention and resist compositions containing the polymers are effective because they can reduce the amount of energy required for pattern formation.
Further, since the polymer of one embodiment of the present invention has unit B, it can be expected to have excellent etching resistance.
Even if it is a polymer other than the polymer evaluated in the example, if it has the above unit A and the above unit B, it will have the same excellent effects on sensitivity, development contrast characteristics, and etching characteristics as the polymer evaluated in the example. have
本発明のいくつかの態様により、EUV等の粒子線又は電磁波の吸収効率が大きく、感度、現像コントラスト特性、及びエッチング耐性に優れたポリマー、及び、該ポリマーを含有するレジスト組成物を提供することができる。 Some aspects of the present invention provide a polymer that has high absorption efficiency for particle beams such as EUV or electromagnetic waves and excellent sensitivity, development contrast characteristics, and etching resistance, and a resist composition containing the polymer. Can be done.
Claims (15)
Sn、Sb、Ge、Bi及びTeからなる群より選択される金属原子を有する有機金属化合物含有ユニットBと、を含み、
前記ユニットAが下記式(1)で示されるポリマー。
R1は、水素原子;直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキル基;及び、直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニル基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、該R1中の前記アルキル基及びアルケニル基中の少なくとも1つの水素原子が置換基で置換されていてもよく、
Lは、直接結合、カルボニルオキシ基、カルボニルアミノ基、フェニレンジイル基、ナフタレンジイル基、フェニレンジイルオキシ基、ナフタレンジイルオキシ基、フェニレンジイルカルボニルオキシ基、ナフタレンジイルカルボニルオキシ基、フェニレンジイルオキシカルボニル基及びナフタレンジイルオキシカルボニル基からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
Spは、直接結合;置換基を有していても良い直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキレン基;及び置換基を有していても良い直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニレン基;のいずれかであり、前記Sp中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよく、
M+はスルホニウムカチオン基又はヨードニウムカチオン基であり、
X-は1価のアニオン基であり、
fは2~4の整数であり、前記Rに結合するf個のX-、該X-に対応するf個のM+、f個のR1、f個のL及びf個のSpは、それぞれ互いに同じであっても異なっていてもよく、
Rは、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数1~6のf価の炭化水素基であり、R中の少なくとも1つの水素原子が置換基で置換されていてもよく、R中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい。) A unit A that has an onium salt structure and generates acid by irradiation with particle beams or electromagnetic waves;
an organometallic compound-containing unit B having a metal atom selected from the group consisting of Sn, Sb, Ge, Bi and Te;
A polymer in which the unit A is represented by the following formula (1).
R 1 is any one selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms; and at least one hydrogen atom in the alkyl group and alkenyl group in R 1 may be substituted with a substituent,
L is a direct bond, a carbonyloxy group, a carbonylamino group, a phenylenediyl group, a naphthalenediyl group, a phenylenediyloxy group, a naphthalenediyloxy group, a phenylenediylcarbonyloxy group, a naphthalenediylcarbonyloxy group, a phenylenediyloxycarbonyl group, and Any one selected from the group consisting of naphthalenediyloxycarbonyl group,
Sp is a direct bond; a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a straight chain, branched or cyclic carbon number which may have a substituent 2 to 6 alkenylene groups; at least one methylene group in the Sp may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group;
M + is a sulfonium cation group or an iodonium cation group,
X − is a monovalent anion group,
f is an integer from 2 to 4, and f X − bonded to the R, f M + corresponding to the X − , f R 1 , f L and f Sp are: They may be the same or different from each other,
R is an f-valent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, at least one hydrogen atom in R may be substituted with a substituent, and at least one hydrogen atom in R may be substituted with a substituent; One methylene group may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group. )
X-中のアルキル基及びアリール基の水素原子の少なくとも1つが、置換基で置換されていてもよく、X-中のアルキル基における少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよい請求項1に記載のポリマー。 A group in which X - is an alkyl sulfate anion; an aryl sulfate anion; an alkyl sulfonate anion; an aryl sulfonate anion; an alkyl carboxylate anion; an aryl carboxylate anion; a dialkyl sulfonylimide anion; a trialkyl sulfonate methide anion; a tetrakis phenyl borate anion; one selected from
At least one hydrogen atom of the alkyl group and aryl group in X - may be substituted with a substituent, and at least one methylene group in the alkyl group in X - may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group. 2. The polymer according to claim 1, which may be
R1、L、Sp、X-及びfは、それぞれ前記一般式(1)のR1、L、Sp、X-及びfと同じ選択肢から選択され、
R6aは、置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキレン基;置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニレン基;置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~14のアリーレン基;置換基を有していてもよい炭素数4~12のヘテロアリーレン基;及び直接結合;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、前記R6a中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよく、
R6bは、それぞれ独立に、置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数1~6のアルキル基;置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素数2~6のアルケニル基;置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~14のアリール基;及び、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数4~12のヘテロアリール基からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、前記R6b中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよく、
R6a及び2つのR6bのうち2つは、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、これらが結合している硫黄原子と環構造を形成してもよく、
前記Rに結合するf個のX-、f個のR6a、f個のR6b、f個のR1、f個のL及びf個のSpは、それぞれ互いに同じであっても異なっていてもよい) The polymer according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the unit A is represented by the following formula (2):
R 1 , L, Sp, X - and f are selected from the same options as R 1 , L, Sp, X - and f in the general formula (1), respectively;
R 6a is any one selected from the group consisting of a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a linear, branched or cyclic alkenylene group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; an arylene group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a heteroarylene group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a direct bond; and at least one methylene group in R 6a may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group,
R 6b is independently any one selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms; an optionally substituted linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms; an optionally substituted aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms; and an optionally substituted heteroaryl group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms, wherein at least one methylene group in R 6b is optionally substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group,
R 6a and two of the two R 6b may form a ring structure with the sulfur atom to which they are bonded directly via a single bond or via any one selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group;
The f X − , f R 6a , f R 6b , f R 1 , f L and f Sp bonded to R may be the same or different from each other.
前記R11、R12及びスルホニウム基が結合したアリール基のうちいずれか2つ以上は、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、これらが結合する硫黄原子と共に環構造を形成してもよく、
前記R11及びR12中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよく、
R13及びR14は独立して各々に、アルキル基、ヒドロキシ基、メルカプト基、アルキレンオキシ基、アルキルカルボニル基、アリールカルボニル基、アルキレンオキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アリールスルファニルカルボニル基、アリールスルファニル基、アルキルスルファニル基、アリール基、ヘテロアリール基、アリールオキシ基、アルキルスルフィニル基、アリールスルフィニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、アリールスルホニル基、(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基、ヒドロキシ(ポリ)アルキレンオキシ基、アミノ基、シアノ基、ニトロ基及びハロゲン原子からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、炭素を有する場合の炭素原子数が1~12であり、且つ、これらは置換基を有していてもよく、
1つのR14が、直接結合、メチレン基、酸素原子、硫黄原子及び2価の窒素原子含有基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して該R14が結合するアリール基と共に互いに環構造を形成していてもよく、
R15及びR16は独立して各々に、置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素原子数1~12のアルキル基;置換基を有していてもよい直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素原子数2~12のアルケニル基;置換基を有してもよい炭素原子数6~14のアリール基;及び置換基を有していてもよい炭素原子数4~12のヘテロアリール基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
前記R15及びR16は、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子及びアルキレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、互いに結合して環構造を形成してもよく、
前記R15及びR16中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよく、
L2は、直接結合;直鎖、分岐又は環状の炭素原子数1~12のアルキレン基;炭素原子数2~12のアルケニレン基;炭素原子数6~14アリーレン基;炭素原子数4~12のヘテロアリーレン基;及びこれらの基が酸素原子、硫黄原子又は2価の窒素原子含有基を介して結合した基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
L3は、直接結合、メチレン基、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基、及び酸素原子からなる群より選択され、
Yは酸素原子又は硫黄原子であり、
hは1~2の整数であり、
iは1~3の整数であり、
jは、hが1のとき0~3、hが2のとき0~5の整数であり、
kは、iが1のとき0~4、iが2のとき0~6、iが3のとき0~8の整数であり、
R11、R12及びR14の中のいずれかの1つの水素並びにR14が結合するアリール環上の水素原子が、上記式(1)中のSpとの結合に置き換えられ、
前記式(4)中、R11~R16、L2及びY及は独立して各々に、前記式(3)のR11~R16、L2及びY各々と同じ選択肢から選択され、
hは1~2の整数であり、
iは1~3の整数であり、
jは、hが1のとき0~4、hが2のとき0~6の整数であり、
kは、iが1のとき0~5、iが2のとき0~7、iが3のとき0~9の整数であり、
L4及びL5は独立して各々に、直接結合、炭素原子数が2のアルケニレン基、炭素原子数が2のアルキニレン基、及びカルボニル基からなる群より選択されるいずれかである
。)) The polymer according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the M + is represented by the following general formula (3) or the following formula (4).
Any two or more of the aryl groups to which R 11 , R 12 and the sulfonium group are bonded may be directly bonded by a single bond, or may be a group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and a methylene group. These may form a ring structure together with the sulfur atom to which they are bonded via any one selected from
At least one methylene group in R 11 and R 12 may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group,
R 13 and R 14 independently each represent an alkyl group, a hydroxy group, a mercapto group, an alkyleneoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an arylcarbonyl group, an alkyleneoxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an arylsulfanylcarbonyl group, an arylsulfanyl group. group, alkylsulfanyl group, aryl group, heteroaryl group, aryloxy group, alkylsulfinyl group, arylsulfinyl group, alkylsulfonyl group, arylsulfonyl group, (meth)acryloyloxy group, hydroxy(poly)alkyleneoxy group, amino group , a cyano group, a nitro group, and a halogen atom, and if it has carbon, the number of carbon atoms is 1 to 12, and these may have a substituent,
One R 14 forms a ring structure with the aryl group to which the R 14 is bonded via any one selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, a methylene group, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group. It may be formed,
R 15 and R 16 each independently represent a straight chain, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; a straight chain which may have a substituent; A branched or cyclic alkenyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms; an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms which may have a substituent; and a hetero group having 4 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent Any one selected from the group consisting of: aryl group;
The R 15 and R 16 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure directly with a single bond or via any one selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom and an alkylene group,
At least one methylene group in R 15 and R 16 may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group,
L 2 is a direct bond; a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms; an alkenylene group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms; an arylene group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms; Any one selected from the group consisting of a heteroarylene group; and a group in which these groups are bonded via an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group;
L3 is selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, a methylene group, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and an oxygen atom,
Y is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,
h is an integer from 1 to 2,
i is an integer from 1 to 3,
j is an integer from 0 to 3 when h is 1, and from 0 to 5 when h is 2;
k is an integer from 0 to 4 when i is 1, from 0 to 6 when i is 2, and from 0 to 8 when i is 3;
Any one hydrogen among R 11 , R 12 and R 14 and the hydrogen atom on the aryl ring to which R 14 is bonded are replaced by a bond with Sp in the above formula (1),
In the formula (4), R 11 to R 16 , L 2 and Y are each independently selected from the same options as each of R 11 to R 16 , L 2 and Y in the formula (3),
h is an integer from 1 to 2,
i is an integer from 1 to 3,
j is an integer from 0 to 4 when h is 1, and from 0 to 6 when h is 2;
k is an integer from 0 to 5 when i is 1, from 0 to 7 when i is 2, and from 0 to 9 when i is 3;
L 4 and L 5 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a direct bond, an alkenylene group having 2 carbon atoms, an alkynylene group having 2 carbon atoms, and a carbonyl group. ))
R2及びR3は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子;電子供与性基;及び電子吸引性基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
Eは、直接結合;酸素原子;硫黄原子;及びメチレン基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
R4は置換基を有してもよいアルキル基;及び置換基を有してもよいアルケニル基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
n1は、0又は1の整数であり、
n4及びn5は、それぞれ1~2の整数であり、n4+n5は2~4であり、
n4が1のときn2は0~4の整数であり、n4が2のときn2は0~6の整数であり、
n5が1のときn3は0~4の整数であり、n5が2のときn3は0~6の整数であり、
n2が2以上でR2が電子供与性基又は電子吸引性基であるとき、2つのR2が、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、互いに環構造を形成してもよく、
n3が2以上でR3が電子供与性基又は電子吸引性基であるとき、2つのR3が、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、互いに環構造を形成してもよい。
前記一般式(II)中、
R4は置換基を有してもよいアルキル基;及び置換基を有してもよいアルケニル基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
R5は、水素原子;置換基を有してもよいアルキル基;及び置換基を有してもよいアルケニル基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、前記R5中の少なくとも1つのメチレン基が2価のヘテロ原子含有基で置換されていてもよく、前記R5は該R5を有するヒドロキシメチレン基が結合したベンゼン環と共に環構造を形成してもよく、
R6は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子;電子供与性基;及び電子吸引性基;からなる群より選択されるいずれかであり、
R6のうち少なくとも一つは前記電子供与性基であり、
n6は0~7の整数であり、
n7は1又は2であり、n7が1のときn6は0~5の整数であり、n7が2のときn6は0~7の整数であり、
n6が2以上でR4が電子供与性基又は電子吸引性基であるとき、2つのR4が、単結合で直接に、又は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、2価の窒素原子含有基及びメチレン基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを介して、互いに環構造を形成してもよい。)
R1、L及びSpは、それぞれ前記一般式(1)のR1、L及びSpと同じ選択肢から選択され、
*は前記一般式(I)又は(II)で示される化合物との結合部位を示す。)
A claim further comprising a unit C, wherein the unit C is a unit in which a compound represented by the following general formula (I) or (II) is bonded to an Sp group of the following formula (5) at any position of the compound. The polymer according to any one of items 1 to 6.
R 2 and R 3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an electron-donating group; and an electron-withdrawing group;
E is any one selected from the group consisting of a direct bond; an oxygen atom; a sulfur atom; and a methylene group;
R 4 is any one selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent;
n 1 is an integer of 0 or 1,
n 4 and n 5 are each an integer of 1 to 2, n 4 + n 5 is 2 to 4,
When n 4 is 1, n 2 is an integer from 0 to 4; when n 4 is 2, n 2 is an integer from 0 to 6;
When n 5 is 1, n 3 is an integer from 0 to 4; when n 5 is 2, n 3 is an integer from 0 to 6;
When n 2 is 2 or more and R 2 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group, the two R 2s are directly connected by a single bond, or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and A ring structure may be formed with each other via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups,
When n 3 is 2 or more and R 3 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group, two R 3s are directly connected to each other by a single bond, or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and A ring structure may be formed with each other via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups.
In the general formula (II),
R 4 is any one selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent;
R 5 is any one selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an alkyl group that may have a substituent; and an alkenyl group that may have a substituent; and at least one of the R 5 The methylene group may be substituted with a divalent heteroatom-containing group, and the R 5 may form a ring structure together with a benzene ring to which the hydroxymethylene group having the R 5 is bonded,
R 6 is each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; an electron-donating group; and an electron-withdrawing group;
At least one of R 6 is the electron donating group,
n 6 is an integer from 0 to 7,
n 7 is 1 or 2; when n 7 is 1, n 6 is an integer from 0 to 5; when n 7 is 2, n 6 is an integer from 0 to 7;
When n 6 is 2 or more and R 4 is an electron-donating group or an electron-withdrawing group, two R 4s are directly connected to each other by a single bond, or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a divalent nitrogen atom-containing group, and A ring structure may be formed with each other via any one selected from the group consisting of methylene groups. )
R 1 , L and Sp are each selected from the same options as R 1 , L and Sp in the general formula (1),
* indicates a bonding site with the compound represented by the general formula (I) or (II). )
粒子線又は電磁波を用いて、前記レジスト膜を露光するフォトリソグラフィ工程と、
露光されたレジスト膜を現像液を用いて現像することで露光部を溶解してフォトレジストパターンを得るパターン形成工程と、
を含む部材の製造方法。 A resist film forming step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the resist composition according to claim 8;
a photolithography step of exposing the resist film using particle beams or electromagnetic waves;
a pattern forming step of developing the exposed resist film using a developer to dissolve the exposed area and obtain a photoresist pattern;
A method for manufacturing a member including.
粒子線又は電磁波を用いて、前記レジスト膜を露光するフォトリソグラフィ工程と、
露光されたレジスト膜を現像液を用いて現像することで露光部を溶解してフォトレジストパターンを得るパターン形成工程と、を含むパターン形成方法。 A resist film forming step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the resist composition according to claim 8;
a photolithography step of exposing the resist film using particle beams or electromagnetic waves;
A pattern forming method comprising a pattern forming step of developing the exposed resist film using a developer to dissolve exposed areas and obtain a photoresist pattern.
Priority Applications (2)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| KR1020257012618A KR20250069650A (en) | 2022-09-22 | 2023-09-13 | Polymer, resist composition containing the polymer, method for producing a member using the same, and method for forming a pattern |
| JP2024548230A JPWO2024062998A1 (en) | 2022-09-22 | 2023-09-13 |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| JP2022150870 | 2022-09-22 | ||
| JP2022-150870 | 2022-09-22 |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| WO2024062998A1 true WO2024062998A1 (en) | 2024-03-28 |
Family
ID=90454393
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| PCT/JP2023/033450 Ceased WO2024062998A1 (en) | 2022-09-22 | 2023-09-13 | Polymer, resist composition containing said polymer, method for manufacturing member using same, and pattern formation method |
Country Status (4)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| JP (1) | JPWO2024062998A1 (en) |
| KR (1) | KR20250069650A (en) |
| TW (1) | TW202432633A (en) |
| WO (1) | WO2024062998A1 (en) |
Citations (4)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| JP2017207532A (en) * | 2016-05-16 | 2017-11-24 | 東洋合成工業株式会社 | Resist composition and method for producing device using the same |
| JP2019182813A (en) * | 2018-04-17 | 2019-10-24 | 東洋合成工業株式会社 | Composition and method for producing device using the same |
| JP2020101593A (en) * | 2018-12-19 | 2020-07-02 | 東京エレクトロン株式会社 | Resist composition and method for forming resist pattern |
| JP2020176096A (en) * | 2019-04-19 | 2020-10-29 | 東洋合成工業株式会社 | Onium salt, composition and method for manufacturing devices using it |
Family Cites Families (3)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| JP3297272B2 (en) | 1995-07-14 | 2002-07-02 | 富士通株式会社 | Resist composition and method of forming resist pattern |
| JP4955732B2 (en) | 2009-05-29 | 2012-06-20 | 信越化学工業株式会社 | Negative resist composition and pattern forming method using the same |
| JP5401221B2 (en) | 2009-09-04 | 2014-01-29 | 富士フイルム株式会社 | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition and pattern forming method using the same |
-
2023
- 2023-09-13 KR KR1020257012618A patent/KR20250069650A/en active Pending
- 2023-09-13 JP JP2024548230A patent/JPWO2024062998A1/ja active Pending
- 2023-09-13 WO PCT/JP2023/033450 patent/WO2024062998A1/en not_active Ceased
- 2023-09-22 TW TW112136241A patent/TW202432633A/en unknown
Patent Citations (4)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| JP2017207532A (en) * | 2016-05-16 | 2017-11-24 | 東洋合成工業株式会社 | Resist composition and method for producing device using the same |
| JP2019182813A (en) * | 2018-04-17 | 2019-10-24 | 東洋合成工業株式会社 | Composition and method for producing device using the same |
| JP2020101593A (en) * | 2018-12-19 | 2020-07-02 | 東京エレクトロン株式会社 | Resist composition and method for forming resist pattern |
| JP2020176096A (en) * | 2019-04-19 | 2020-10-29 | 東洋合成工業株式会社 | Onium salt, composition and method for manufacturing devices using it |
Non-Patent Citations (2)
| Title |
|---|
| ENOMOTO SATOSHI, YOSHINO TAKUMI, MACHIDA KOHEI, KOZAWA TAKAHIRO: "Effects of an organotin compound on radiation-induced reactions of extreme-ultraviolet resists utilizing polarity change and radical crosslinking", JAPANESE JOURNAL OF APPLIED PHYSICS, JAPAN SOCIETY OF APPLIED PHYSICS, JP, vol. 58, no. 1, 1 January 2019 (2019-01-01), JP , pages 016504, XP093150993, ISSN: 0021-4922, DOI: 10.7567/1347-4065/aae986 * |
| ENOMOTO SATOSHI, YOSHINO TAKUMI, MACHIDA KOHEI, KOZAWA TAKAHIRO: "Incorporation of chemical amplification in dual insolubilization resists", JAPANESE JOURNAL OF APPLIED PHYSICS, JAPAN SOCIETY OF APPLIED PHYSICS, JP, vol. 58, no. 5, 1 May 2019 (2019-05-01), JP , pages 056504, XP093150991, ISSN: 0021-4922, DOI: 10.7567/1347-4065/ab0645 * |
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| JPWO2024062998A1 (en) | 2024-03-28 |
| KR20250069650A (en) | 2025-05-19 |
| TW202432633A (en) | 2024-08-16 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| CN109843853B (en) | Composition and method for manufacturing device using the same | |
| TWI637940B (en) | Barium salt, photoresist composition and pattern forming method | |
| JP7527569B2 (en) | Polymer, resist composition containing the polymer, member manufacturing method using the polymer, pattern forming method, and reverse pattern forming method | |
| JP6820233B2 (en) | A polymer, a resist composition containing the polymer, and a method for producing a device using the polymer. | |
| JP2017207532A (en) | Resist composition and method for producing device using the same | |
| JP6998769B2 (en) | A polymer, a resist composition containing the polymer, and a method for producing a device using the polymer. | |
| JP7171601B2 (en) | Photoacid generator, resist composition, and device manufacturing method using the resist composition | |
| JP2025087802A (en) | Lithographic composition and pattern forming method | |
| JP7747640B2 (en) | Polymer, resist composition containing the polymer, member manufacturing method using the same, pattern forming method, and reverse pattern forming method | |
| TWI751249B (en) | Photoacid generator, resist composition, and method of manufacturing device using the resist composition | |
| WO2022196258A1 (en) | Onium salt, photoacid generator, composition, and method for producing device using same | |
| TW202120475A (en) | Sulfonium salt, acid generator, resist composition, and method for producing device | |
| WO2018084050A1 (en) | Metal-containing onium salt compound, photodisintegrable base, resist composition, and process for producing device using said resist composition | |
| JP7249198B2 (en) | ONIUM SALT, COMPOSITION, AND DEVICE MANUFACTURING METHOD USING THE SAME | |
| JP6887394B2 (en) | Sulfonium salt, photoacid generator, composition containing it, and method for manufacturing device | |
| JP2018024598A (en) | Sulfonium salt, photoacid generator, composition comprising the same, and device manufacturing method | |
| KR20090032847A (en) | Photoacid generator and chemically amplified resist composition comprising the same | |
| JP2023122060A (en) | A polymer, a resist composition containing the polymer, and a method for manufacturing a device using the same. | |
| WO2024062998A1 (en) | Polymer, resist composition containing said polymer, method for manufacturing member using same, and pattern formation method | |
| WO2023053877A1 (en) | Photoacid generator, resist composition, and method for producing device using said resist composition | |
| JP2021179544A (en) | Composition, cured product obtained therefrom, optical device, and method for producing device | |
| Liu et al. | Novel sulfonylimide photo-acid generators for deep ultraviolet photoresist with improved acid diffusion inhibition performance through retarding the anion diffusion | |
| JP2025128965A (en) | Onium salt, resist composition and method for manufacturing a device using the same | |
| CN118652372B (en) | Patterning material, patterning composition, patterning thin film, patterning substrate, semiconductor device, and method of manufacturing the same | |
| JP6913031B2 (en) | Methods for Producing Polymers, Radiation Sensitive Compositions, Compounds and Devices |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| 121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 23868121 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
| WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 2024548230 Country of ref document: JP |
|
| ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 20257012618 Country of ref document: KR Kind code of ref document: A |
|
| WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 1020257012618 Country of ref document: KR |
|
| NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
| 122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 23868121 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |